Romans 11:11-24

ABP_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 I say G3767 then, G3361 did they stumble G4417   G2443 that G4098 they should fall? G3361 May it not G1096 be. G235 But G3588 in G1473 their G3900 transgression G3588 the G4991 deliverance came G3588 to the G1484 nations, G1519 for G3588 the G3863 provoking them to jealousy. G1473  
  12 G1487 But if G1161   G3588   G3900 their transgression G1473   G4149 was for the wealth G2889 of the world, G2532 and G3588   G2275 their vanquishing G1473   G4149 for the wealth G1484 of nations, G4214 how much G3123 more G3588   G4138 their fullness? G1473  
  13 G1473 [3to you G1063 1For G3004 2I speak], G3588 to the G1484 nations; G1909 upon G3745 as much as G3303 indeed G1510.2.1 I am G1473   G1484 [2of the nations G652 1an apostle], G3588   G1248 [2my service G1473   G1392 1I glorify],
  14 G1513 if by any means G3863 I should provoke to jealousy G1473 the ones of my G3588   G4561 flesh, G2532 and G4982 shall deliver G5100 some G1537 from among G1473 them.
  15 G1487 For if G1063   G3588 the G580 casting off G1473 of them G2643 be for the reconciliation G2889 of the world, G5100 what G3588 will be the G4356 reception of them, G1508 unless G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead.
  16 G1487 And if G1161   G3588 the G536 first-fruit G39 be holy, G2532 also G3588 the G5445 batch; G2532 and G1487 if G3588 the G4491 root G39 be holy, G2532 also G3588 the G2798 branches.
  17 G1487 But if G1161   G5100 some G3588 of the G2798 branches G1575 were broken off, G1473 and you G1161   G65 being a wild olive tree G1510.6   G1461 were engrafted G1722 in G1473 them, G2532 and G4791 [2fellow-partakers G3588 3of the G4491 4root G2532 5and G3588 6the G4096 7fatness G3588 8of the G1636 9olive tree G1096 1became],
  18 G3361 glory not over G2620   G3588 the G2798 branches! G1487 But if G1161   G2620 you gloried over them, G3756 know that you do not G1473   G3588 [2the G4491 3root G941 1bear], G235 but G3588 the G4491 root bears G1473 you.
  19 G2046 You will say G3767 then, G1575 [3were broken off G3588 1the G2798 2branches] G2443 that G1473 I G1461 should be engrafted.
  20 G2573 Well, G3588   G570 by unbelief G1575 they were broken off, G1473 and you G1161   G3588 in the G4102 belief G2476 stand. G3361 Be not G5309 high-minded, G235 but G5399 fear.
  21 G1487 For if G1063   G3588   G2316 God G3588   G2596 [3according to G5449 4nature G2798 2 the branches G3756 1spared not], G5339   G3381 perhaps G3761 not even G1473 you G5339 he shall spare.
  22 G1492 Behold G3767 then G5544 the graciousness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God! G1909 indeed upon G3303   G3588 the ones G4098 having fallen -- G663 severity; G1909 but upon G1161   G1473 you -- G5544 graciousness, G1437 if G1961 you should remain G3588 in the G5544 graciousness; G1893 else G2532 also G1473 you G1581 shall be cut off.
  23 G2532 [2also G1565 3those G1161 1And] G1437 if G3361 they do not G1961 remain G3588 in the G570 unbelief, G1461 shall be engrafted; G1415 [4able G1063 1for G1510.2.3 3is G3588   G2316 2God] G3825 again G1461 to engraft G1473 them.
  24 G1487 For if G1063   G1473 you, G1537 [2from G3588   G2596 4according to G5449 5nature G1581 1were cut off G65 3 the wild olive tree], G2532 and G3844 contrary G5449 to nature G1461 were engrafted G1519 into G2565 the fruitful olive tree; G4214 how much G3123 more G3778 these, G3588 the ones G2596 according to G5449 nature, G1461 shall be engrafted into G3588 their G2398 own G1636 olive tree?
ABP_GRK(i)
  11 G3004 λέγω G3767 ούν G3361 μη έπταισαν G4417   G2443 ίνα G4098 πέσωσι G3361 μη G1096 γένοιτο G235 αλλά G3588 τω G1473 αυτών G3900 παραπτώματι G3588 η G4991 σωτηρία G3588 τοις G1484 έθνεσιν G1519 εις G3588 το G3863 παραζηλώσαι αυτούς G1473  
  12 G1487 ει δε G1161   G3588 το G3900 παράπτωμα αυτών G1473   G4149 πλούτος G2889 κόσμου G2532 και G3588 το G2275 ήττημα αυτών G1473   G4149 πλούτος G1484 εθνών G4214 πόσω G3123 μάλλον G3588 το G4138 πλήρωμα αυτών G1473  
  13 G1473 υμίν G1063 γαρ G3004 λέγω G3588 τοις G1484 έθνεσιν G1909 εφ΄ G3745 όσον G3303 μεν G1510.2.1 ειμι εγώ G1473   G1484 εθνών G652 απόστολος G3588 την G1248 διακονίαν μου G1473   G1392 δοξάζω
  14 G1513 είπως G3863 παραζηλώσω G1473 μου G3588 την G4561 σάρκα G2532 και G4982 σώσω G5100 τινάς G1537 εξ G1473 αυτών
  15 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G3588 η G580 αποβολή G1473 αυτών G2643 καταλλαγή G2889 κόσμου G5100 τις G3588 η G4356 πρόσληψις G1508 ει μη G2222 ζωη G1537 εκ G3498 νεκρών
  16 G1487 ει δε G1161   G3588 η G536 απαρχή G39 αγία G2532 και G3588 το G5445 φύραμα G2532 και G1487 ει G3588 η G4491 ρίζα G39 αγία G2532 και G3588 οι G2798 κλάδοι
  17 G1487 ει δε G1161   G5100 τινες G3588 των G2798 κλάδων G1575 εξεκλάσθησαν G1473 συ δε G1161   G65 αγριέλαιος ων G1510.6   G1461 ενεκεντρίσθης G1722 εν G1473 αυτοίς G2532 και G4791 συγκοινωνός G3588 της G4491 ρίζης G2532 και G3588 της G4096 πιότητος G3588 της G1636 ελαίας G1096 εγένου
  18 G3361 μη κατακαυχώ G2620   G3588 των G2798 κλάδων G1487 ει δε G1161   G2620 κατακαυχάσαι G3756 ου συ G1473   G3588 την G4491 ρίζαν G941 βαστάζεις G235 αλλά G3588 η G4491 ρίζα G1473 σε
  19 G2046 ερείς G3767 ούν G1575 εξεκλάσθησαν G3588 οι G2798 κλάδοι G2443 ίνα G1473 εγώ G1461 εγκεντρισθώ
  20 G2573 καλώς G3588 τη G570 απιστία G1575 εξεκλάσθησαν G1473 συ δε G1161   G3588 τη G4102 πίστει G2476 έστηκας G3361 μη G5309 υψηλοφρόνει G235 αλλά G5399 φοβού
  21 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G3588 ο G2316 θεός G3588 των G2596 κατά G5449 φύσιν G2798 κλάδων G3756 ουκ εφείσατο G5339   G3381 μήπως G3761 ουδέ G1473 σου G5339 φείσεται
  22 G1492 ίδε G3767 ούν G5544 χρηστότητα G2532 και G663 αποτομίαν G2316 θεού G1909 επί μεν G3303   G3588 τους G4098 πεσόντας G663 αποτομίαν G1909 επί δε G1161   G1473 σε G5544 χρηστότητα G1437 εάν G1961 επιμείνης G3588 τη G5544 χρηστότητι G1893 επεί G2532 και G1473 συ G1581 εκκοπήση
  23 G2532 και G1565 εκείνοι G1161 δε G1437 εάν G3361 μη G1961 επιμείνωσι G3588 τη G570 απιστία G1461 εγκεντρισθήσονται G1415 δυνατός G1063 γαρ G1510.2.3 εστιν G3588 ο G2316 θεός G3825 πάλιν G1461 εγκεντρίσαι G1473 αυτούς
  24 G1487 ει γαρ G1063   G1473 συ G1537 εκ G3588 της G2596 κατά G5449 φύσιν G1581 εξεκόπης G65 αγριελαίου G2532 και G3844 παρά G5449 φύσιν G1461 ενεκεντρίσθης G1519 εις G2565 καλλιέλαιον G4214 πόσω G3123 μάλλον G3778 ούτοι G3588 οι G2596 κατά G5449 φύσιν G1461 εγκεντρισθήσονται G3588 τη G2398 ιδία G1636 ελαία
Stephanus(i) 11 λεγω ουν μη επταισαν ινα πεσωσιν μη γενοιτο αλλα τω αυτων παραπτωματι η σωτηρια τοις εθνεσιν εις το παραζηλωσαι αυτους 12 ει δε το παραπτωμα αυτων πλουτος κοσμου και το ηττημα αυτων πλουτος εθνων ποσω μαλλον το πληρωμα αυτων 13 υμιν γαρ λεγω τοις εθνεσιν εφ οσον μεν ειμι εγω εθνων αποστολος την διακονιαν μου δοξαζω 14 ει πως παραζηλωσω μου την σαρκα και σωσω τινας εξ αυτων 15 ει γαρ η αποβολη αυτων καταλλαγη κοσμου τις η προσληψις ει μη ζωη εκ νεκρων 16 ει δε η απαρχη αγια και το φυραμα και ει η ριζα αγια και οι κλαδοι 17 ει δε τινες των κλαδων εξεκλασθησαν συ δε αγριελαιος ων ενεκεντρισθης εν αυτοις και συγκοινωνος της ριζης και της πιοτητος της ελαιας εγενου 18 μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων ει δε κατακαυχασαι ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις αλλ η ριζα σε 19 ερεις ουν εξεκλασθησαν οι κλαδοι ινα εγω εγκεντρισθω 20 καλως τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας μη υψηλοφρονει αλλα φοβου 21 ει γαρ ο θεος των κατα φυσιν κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο μηπως ουδε σου φεισηται 22 ιδε ουν χρηστοτητα και αποτομιαν θεου επι μεν τους πεσοντας αποτομιαν επι δε σε χρηστοτητα εαν επιμεινης τη χρηστοτητι επει και συ εκκοπηση 23 και εκεινοι δε εαν μη επιμεινωσιν τη απιστια εγκεντρισθησονται δυνατος γαρ εστιν ο θεος παλιν εγκεντρισαι αυτους 24 ει γαρ συ εκ της κατα φυσιν εξεκοπης αγριελαιου και παρα φυσιν ενεκεντρισθης εις καλλιελαιον ποσω μαλλον ουτοι οι κατα φυσιν εγκεντρισθησονται τη ιδια ελαια
LXX_WH(i)
    11 G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G3767 CONJ ουν G3361 PRT-N μη G4417 [G5656] V-AAI-3P επταισαν G2443 CONJ ινα G4098 [G5632] V-2AAS-3P πεσωσιν G3361 PRT-N μη G1096 [G5636] V-2ADO-3S γενοιτο G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-DSN τω G846 P-GPM αυτων G3900 N-DSN παραπτωματι G3588 T-NSF η G4991 N-NSF σωτηρια G3588 T-DPN τοις G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3863 [G5658] V-AAN παραζηλωσαι G846 P-APM αυτους
    12 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSN το G3900 N-NSN παραπτωμα G846 P-GPM αυτων G4149 N-NSN πλουτος G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2275 N-NSN ηττημα G846 P-GPM αυτων G4149 N-NSN πλουτος G1484 N-GPN εθνων G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G3588 T-NSN το G4138 N-NSN πληρωμα G846 P-GPM αυτων
    13 G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1161 CONJ δε G3004 [G5719] V-PAI-1S λεγω G3588 T-DPN τοις G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν G1909 PREP εφ G3745 K-ASN οσον G3303 PRT μεν G3767 CONJ ουν G1510 [G5748] V-PXI-1S ειμι G1473 P-1NS εγω G1484 N-GPN εθνων G652 N-NSM αποστολος G3588 T-ASF την G1248 N-ASF διακονιαν G3450 P-1GS μου G1392 [G5719] V-PAI-1S δοξαζω
    14 G1487 COND ει G4459 PRT-I πως G3863 [G5661] V-AAS-1S παραζηλωσω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASF την G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G2532 CONJ και G4982 [G5661] V-AAS-1S σωσω G5100 X-APM τινας G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPM αυτων
    15 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G580 N-NSF αποβολη G846 P-GPM αυτων G2643 N-NSF καταλλαγη G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G5101 I-NSF τις G3588 T-NSF η G4356 N-NSF προσλημψις G1487 COND ει G3361 PRT-N μη G2222 N-NSF ζωη G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων
    16 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G536 N-NSF απαρχη G40 A-NSF αγια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G5445 N-NSN φυραμα G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G3588 T-NSF η G4491 N-NSF ριζα G40 A-NSF αγια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2798 N-NPM κλαδοι
    17 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM των G2798 N-GPM κλαδων G1575 [G5681] V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν G4771 P-2NS συ G1161 CONJ δε G65 N-NSF αγριελαιος G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-NSM ων G1461 [G5681] V-API-2S ενεκεντρισθης G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2532 CONJ και G4791 A-NSM συγκοινωνος G3588 T-GSF της G4491 N-GSF ριζης G3588 T-GSF της G4096 N-GSF πιοτητος G3588 T-GSF της G1636 N-GSF ελαιας G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-2S εγενου
    18 G3361 PRT-N μη G2620 [G5737] V-PNM-2S κατακαυχω G3588 T-GPM των G2798 N-GPM κλαδων G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G2620 [G5736] V-PNI-2S κατακαυχασαι G3756 PRT-N ου G4771 P-2NS συ G3588 T-ASF την G4491 N-ASF ριζαν G941 [G5719] V-PAI-2S βασταζεις G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-NSF η G4491 N-NSF ριζα G4571 P-2AS σε
    19 G2046 [G5692] V-FAI-2S ερεις G3767 CONJ ουν G1575 [G5681] V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν G2798 N-NPM κλαδοι G2443 CONJ ινα G1473 P-1NS εγω G1461 [G5686] V-APS-1S εγκεντρισθω
    20 G2573 ADV καλως G3588 T-DSF τη G570 N-DSF απιστια G1575 [G5681] V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν G4771 P-2NS συ G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-DSF τη G4102 N-DSF πιστει G2476 [G5758] V-RAI-2S εστηκας G3361 PRT-N μη G5308 A-APN υψηλα G5426 [G5720] V-PAM-2S φρονει G235 CONJ αλλα G5399 [G5737] V-PNM-2S φοβου
    21 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GPM των G2596 PREP κατα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G2798 N-GPM κλαδων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5339 [G5662] V-ADI-3S εφεισατο G3361 PRT-N | | " μη G4458 PRT πως " G3761 ADV | ουδε G4675 P-2GS σου G5316 [G5695] V-FDI-3S φεισεται
    22 G1492 [G5657] V-AAM-2S ιδε G3767 CONJ ουν G5544 N-ASF χρηστοτητα G2532 CONJ και G663 N-ASF αποτομιαν G2316 N-GSM θεου G1909 PREP επι G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-APM τους G4098 [G5631] V-2AAP-APM πεσοντας G663 N-NSF αποτομια G1909 PREP επι G1161 CONJ δε G4571 P-2AS σε G5544 N-NSF χρηστοτης G2316 N-GSM θεου G1437 COND εαν G1961 [G5725] V-PAS-2S επιμενης G3588 T-DSF τη G5544 N-DSF χρηστοτητι G1893 CONJ επει G2532 CONJ και G4771 P-2NS συ G1581 [G5691] V-2FPI-2S εκκοπηση
    23 G2548 D-NPM-C κακεινοι G1161 CONJ δε G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1961 [G5725] V-PAS-3P επιμενωσιν G3588 T-DSF τη G570 N-DSF απιστια G1461 [G5701] V-FPI-3P εγκεντρισθησονται G1415 A-NSM δυνατος G1063 CONJ γαρ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3825 ADV παλιν G1461 [G5658] V-AAN εγκεντρισαι G846 P-APM αυτους
    24 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G4771 P-2NS συ G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSF της G2596 PREP κατα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G1581 [G5648] V-2API-2S εξεκοπης G65 N-GSF αγριελαιου G2532 CONJ και G3844 PREP παρα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G1461 [G5681] V-API-2S ενεκεντρισθης G1519 PREP εις G2565 N-ASF καλλιελαιον G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G3588 T-NPM οι G2596 PREP κατα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G1461 [G5701] V-FPI-3P εγκεντρισθησονται G3588 T-DSF τη G2398 A-DSF ιδια G1636 N-DSF ελαια
Tischendorf(i)
  11 G3004 V-PAI-1S Λέγω G3767 CONJ οὖν, G3361 PRT-N μὴ G4417 V-AAI-3P ἔπταισαν G2443 CONJ ἵνα G4098 V-2AAS-3P πέσωσιν; G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1096 V-2ADO-3S γένοιτο· G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3588 T-DSN τῷ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3900 N-DSN παραπτώματι G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4991 N-NSF σωτηρία G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G1484 N-DPN ἔθνεσιν, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G3863 V-AAN παραζηλῶσαι G846 P-APM αὐτούς.
  12 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3900 N-NSN παράπτωμα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G4149 N-NSN πλοῦτος G2889 N-GSM κόσμου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2275 N-NSN ἥττημα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G4149 N-NSN πλοῦτος G1484 N-GPN ἐθνῶν, G4214 Q-DSN πόσῳ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4138 N-NSN πλήρωμα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν.
  13 G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1161 CONJ δὲ G3004 V-PAI-1S λέγω G3588 T-DPN τοῖς G1484 N-DPN ἔθνεσιν. G1909 PREP ἐφ' G3745 K-ASN ὅσον G3303 PRT μὲν G3767 CONJ οὖν G1510 V-PAI-1S εἰμι G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1484 N-GPN ἐθνῶν G652 N-NSM ἀπόστολος, G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1248 N-ASF διακονίαν G1473 P-1GS μου G1392 V-PAI-1S δοξάζω,
  14 G1513 COND εἴπως G3863 V-AAS-1S παραζηλώσω G1473 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4561 N-ASF σάρκα G2532 CONJ καὶ G4982 V-AAS-1S σώσω G5100 X-APM τινὰς G1537 PREP ἐξ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν.
  15 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G580 N-NSF ἀποβολὴ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G2643 N-NSF καταλλαγὴ G2889 N-GSM κόσμου, G5101 I-NSF τίς G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4356 N-NSF πρόσλημψις G1487 COND εἰ G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2222 N-NSF ζωὴ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρῶν;
  16 G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G536 N-NSF ἀπαρχὴ G40 A-NSF ἁγία, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G5445 N-NSN φύραμα· G2532 CONJ καὶ G1487 COND εἰ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4491 N-NSF ῥίζα G40 A-NSF ἁγία, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2798 N-NPM κλάδοι.
  17 G1487 COND Εἰ G1161 CONJ δέ G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2798 N-GPM κλάδων G1575 V-API-3P ἐξεκλάσθησαν, G4771 P-2NS σὺ G1161 CONJ δὲ G65 N-NSF ἀγριέλαιος G1510 V-PAP-NSM ὢν G1461 V-API-2S ἐνεκεντρίσθης G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G4791 A-NSM συνκοινωνὸς G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4491 N-GSF ῥίζης G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4096 N-GSF πιότητος G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1636 N-GSF ἐλαίας G1096 V-2ADI-2S ἐγένου,
  18 G3361 PRT-N μὴ G2620 V-PNM-2S κατακαυχῶ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2798 N-GPM κλάδων· G1487 COND εἰ G1161 CONJ δὲ G2620 V-PNI-2S κατακαυχᾶσαι, G3756 PRT-N οὐ G4771 P-2NS σὺ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G4491 N-ASF ῥίζαν G941 V-PAI-2S βαστάζεις G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G4491 N-NSF ῥίζα G4771 P-2AS σέ.
  19 G2046 V-FAI-2S ἐρεῖς G3767 CONJ οὖν, G1575 V-API-3P ἐξεκλάσθησαν G2798 N-NPM κλάδοι G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1473 P-1NS ἐγὼ G1461 V-APS-1S ἐγκεντρισθῶ.
  20 G2573 ADV καλῶς· G3588 T-DSF τῇ G570 N-DSF ἀπιστίᾳ G1575 V-API-3P ἐξεκλάσθησαν, G4771 P-2NS σὺ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G4102 N-DSF πίστει G2476 V-RAI-2S ἕστηκας. G3361 PRT-N μὴ G5308 A-APN ὑψηλὰ G5426 V-PAM-2S φρόνει, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G5399 V-PNM-2S φοβοῦ·
  21 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2596 PREP κατὰ G5449 N-ASF φύσιν G2798 N-GPM κλάδων G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G5339 V-ADI-3S ἐφείσατο, G3761 CONJ-N οὐδὲ G4771 P-2GS σοῦ G5316 V-FDI-3S φείσεται.
  22 G3708 V-AAM-2S ἴδε G3767 CONJ οὖν G5544 N-ASF χρηστότητα G2532 CONJ καὶ G663 N-ASF ἀποτομίαν G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ· G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3303 PRT μὲν G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4098 V-2AAP-APM πεσόντας G663 N-NSF ἀποτομία, G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G1161 CONJ δὲ G4771 P-2AS σὲ G5544 N-NSF χρηστότης G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G1437 COND ἐὰν G1961 V-PAS-2S ἐπιμένῃς G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5544 N-DSF χρηστότητι, G1893 CONJ ἐπεὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G4771 P-2NS σὺ G1581 V-2FPI-2S ἐκκοπήσῃ.
  23 G2548 D-NPM-K κἀκεῖνοι G1161 CONJ δέ, G1437 COND ἐὰν G3361 PRT-N μὴ G1961 V-PAS-3P ἐπιμένωσιν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G570 N-DSF ἀπιστίᾳ, G1461 V-FPI-3P ἐνκεντρισθήσονται· G1415 A-NSM δυνατὸς G1063 CONJ γάρ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστιν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3825 ADV πάλιν G1461 V-AAN ἐνκεντρίσαι G846 P-APM αὐτούς.
  24 G1487 COND εἰ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4771 P-2NS σὺ G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2596 PREP κατὰ G5449 N-ASF φύσιν G1581 V-2API-2S ἐξεκόπης G65 N-GSF ἀγριελαίου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3844 PREP παρὰ G5449 N-ASF φύσιν G1461 V-API-2S ἐνεκεντρίσθης G1519 PREP εἰς G2565 N-ASF καλλιέλαιον, G4214 Q-DSN πόσῳ G3123 ADV μᾶλλον G3778 D-NPM οὗτοι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2596 PREP κατὰ G5449 N-ASF φύσιν G1461 V-FPI-3P ἐνκεντρισθήσονται G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2398 A-DSF ἰδίᾳ G1636 N-DSF ἐλαίᾳ.
Tregelles(i) 11 λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς. 12 εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος κόσμου καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν; 13
Ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν· ἐφ᾽ ὅσον μὲν [οὖν] εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω, 14 εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν. 15 εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν; 16 εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα· καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι. 17 εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ συγκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης [καὶ] τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου, 18 μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις, ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. 19 ἐρεῖς οὖν, ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι, ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ. 20 καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ· 21 εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, οὐδέ σου φείσεται, 22 ἴδε οὖν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δέ σε χρηστότης θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι· ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ. 23 κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς· 24 εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐγκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ;
TR(i)
  11 G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G3767 CONJ ουν G3361 PRT-N μη G4417 (G5656) V-AAI-3P επταισαν G2443 CONJ ινα G4098 (G5632) V-2AAS-3P πεσωσιν G3361 PRT-N μη G1096 (G5636) V-2ADO-3S γενοιτο G235 CONJ αλλα G3588 T-DSN τω G846 P-GPM αυτων G3900 N-DSN παραπτωματι G3588 T-NSF η G4991 N-NSF σωτηρια G3588 T-DPN τοις G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G3863 (G5658) V-AAN παραζηλωσαι G846 P-APM αυτους
  12 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSN το G3900 N-NSN παραπτωμα G846 P-GPM αυτων G4149 N-NSN πλουτος G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G2275 N-NSN ηττημα G846 P-GPM αυτων G4149 N-NSN πλουτος G1484 N-GPN εθνων G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G3588 T-NSN το G4138 N-NSN πληρωμα G846 P-GPM αυτων
  13 G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1063 CONJ γαρ G3004 (G5719) V-PAI-1S λεγω G3588 T-DPN τοις G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν G1909 PREP εφ G3745 K-ASN οσον G3303 PRT μεν G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1S ειμι G1473 P-1NS εγω G1484 N-GPN εθνων G652 N-NSM αποστολος G3588 T-ASF την G1248 N-ASF διακονιαν G3450 P-1GS μου G1392 (G5719) V-PAI-1S δοξαζω
  14 G1487 COND ει G4459 PRT-I πως G3863 (G5661) V-AAS-1S παραζηλωσω G3450 P-1GS μου G3588 T-ASF την G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G2532 CONJ και G4982 (G5661) V-AAS-1S σωσω G5100 X-APM τινας G1537 PREP εξ G846 P-GPM αυτων
  15 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSF η G580 N-NSF αποβολη G846 P-GPM αυτων G2643 N-NSF καταλλαγη G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G5101 I-NSF τις G3588 T-NSF η G4356 N-NSF προσληψις G1487 COND ει G3361 PRT-N μη G2222 N-NSF ζωη G1537 PREP εκ G3498 A-GPM νεκρων
  16 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSF η G536 N-NSF απαρχη G40 A-NSF αγια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G5445 N-NSN φυραμα G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G3588 T-NSF η G4491 N-NSF ριζα G40 A-NSF αγια G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2798 N-NPM κλαδοι
  17 G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G5100 X-NPM τινες G3588 T-GPM των G2798 N-GPM κλαδων G1575 (G5681) V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν G4771 P-2NS συ G1161 CONJ δε G65 N-NSF αγριελαιος G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-NSM ων G1461 (G5681) V-API-2S ενεκεντρισθης G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2532 CONJ και G4791 A-NSM συγκοινωνος G3588 T-GSF της G4491 N-GSF ριζης G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G4096 N-GSF πιοτητος G3588 T-GSF της G1636 N-GSF ελαιας G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-2S εγενου
  18 G3361 PRT-N μη G2620 (G5737) V-PNM-2S κατακαυχω G3588 T-GPM των G2798 N-GPM κλαδων G1487 COND ει G1161 CONJ δε G2620 (G5736) V-PNI-2S κατακαυχασαι G3756 PRT-N ου G4771 P-2NS συ G3588 T-ASF την G4491 N-ASF ριζαν G941 (G5719) V-PAI-2S βασταζεις G235 CONJ αλλ G3588 T-NSF η G4491 N-NSF ριζα G4571 P-2AS σε
  19 G2046 (G5692) V-FAI-2S ερεις G3767 CONJ ουν G1575 (G5681) V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν G3588 T-NPM οι G2798 N-NPM κλαδοι G2443 CONJ ινα G1473 P-1NS εγω G1461 (G5686) V-APS-1S εγκεντρισθω
  20 G2573 ADV καλως G3588 T-DSF τη G570 N-DSF απιστια G1575 (G5681) V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν G4771 P-2NS συ G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-DSF τη G4102 N-DSF πιστει G2476 (G5758) V-RAI-2S εστηκας G3361 PRT-N μη G5309 (G5720) V-PAM-2S υψηλοφρονει G235 CONJ αλλα G5399 (G5737) V-PNM-2S φοβου
  21 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3588 T-GPM των G2596 PREP κατα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G2798 N-GPM κλαδων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G5339 (G5662) V-ADI-3S εφεισατο G3381 CONJ μηπως G3761 ADV ουδε G4675 P-2GS σου G5339 (G5667) V-ADS-3S φεισηται
  22 G1492 (G5657) V-AAM-2S ιδε G3767 CONJ ουν G5544 N-ASF χρηστοτητα G2532 CONJ και G663 N-ASF αποτομιαν G2316 N-GSM θεου G1909 PREP επι G3303 PRT μεν G3588 T-APM τους G4098 (G5631) V-2AAP-APM πεσοντας G663 N-ASF αποτομιαν G1909 PREP επι G1161 CONJ δε G4571 P-2AS σε G5544 N-ASF χρηστοτητα G1437 COND εαν G1961 (G5661) V-AAS-3S επιμεινης G3588 T-DSF τη G5544 N-DSF χρηστοτητι G1893 CONJ επει G2532 CONJ και G4771 P-2NS συ G1581 (G5691) V-2FPI-2S εκκοπηση
  23 G2532 CONJ και G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι G1161 CONJ δε G1437 COND εαν G3361 PRT-N μη G1961 (G5661) V-AAS-3P επιμεινωσιν G3588 T-DSF τη G570 N-DSF απιστια G1461 (G5701) V-FPI-3P εγκεντρισθησονται G1415 A-NSM δυνατος G1063 CONJ γαρ G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3825 ADV παλιν G1461 (G5658) V-AAN εγκεντρισαι G846 P-APM αυτους
  24 G1487 COND ει G1063 CONJ γαρ G4771 P-2NS συ G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSF της G2596 PREP κατα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G1581 (G5648) V-2API-2S εξεκοπης G65 N-GSF αγριελαιου G2532 CONJ και G3844 PREP παρα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G1461 (G5681) V-API-2S ενεκεντρισθης G1519 PREP εις G2565 N-ASF καλλιελαιον G4214 Q-DSN ποσω G3123 ADV μαλλον G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G3588 T-NPM οι G2596 PREP κατα G5449 N-ASF φυσιν G1461 (G5701) V-FPI-3P εγκεντρισθησονται G3588 T-DSF τη G2398 A-DSF ιδια G1636 N-DSF ελαια
Nestle(i) 11 Λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς. 12 εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος κόσμου καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν. 13 Ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἐφ’ ὅσον μὲν οὖν εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω, 14 εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν. 15 εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν; 16 εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα· καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι. 17 Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ συνκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου, 18 μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. 19 ἐρεῖς οὖν Ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ. 20 καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ· 21 εἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται. 22 ἴδε οὖν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν Θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ χρηστότης Θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ. 23 κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐνκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς πάλιν ἐνκεντρίσαι αὐτούς. 24 εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ.
RP(i)
   11 G3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG3767CONJουνG3361PRT-NμηG4417 [G5656]V-AAI-3PεπταισανG2443CONJιναG4098 [G5632]V-2AAS-3PπεσωσινG3361PRT-NμηG1096 [G5636]V-2ADO-3SγενοιτοG235CONJαλλαG3588T-DSNτωG846P-GPMαυτωνG3900N-DSNπαραπτωματιG3588T-NSFηG4991N-NSFσωτηριαG3588T-DPNτοιvG1484N-DPNεθνεσινG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASNτοG3863 [G5658]V-AANπαραζηλωσαιG846P-APMαυτουv
   12 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSNτοG3900N-NSNπαραπτωμαG846P-GPMαυτωνG4149N-NSNπλουτοvG2889N-GSMκοσμουG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG2275N-NSNηττημαG846P-GPMαυτωνG4149N-NSNπλουτοvG1484N-GPNεθνωνG4214Q-DSNποσωG3123ADVμαλλονG3588T-NSNτοG4138N-NSNπληρωμαG846P-GPMαυτων
   13 G4771P-2DPυμινG1063CONJγαρG3004 [G5719]V-PAI-1SλεγωG3588T-DPNτοιvG1484N-DPNεθνεσινG1909PREPεφG3745K-ASNοσονG3303PRTμενG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-1SειμιG1473P-1NSεγωG1484N-GPNεθνωνG652N-NSMαποστολοvG3588T-ASFτηνG1248N-ASFδιακονιανG1473P-1GSμουG1392 [G5719]V-PAI-1Sδοξαζω
   14 G1487CONDειG4459ADV-IπωvG3863 [G5661]V-AAS-1SπαραζηλωσωG1473P-1GSμουG3588T-ASFτηνG4561N-ASFσαρκαG2532CONJκαιG4982 [G5661]V-AAS-1SσωσωG5100X-APMτιναvG1537PREPεξG846P-GPMαυτων
   15 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSFηG580N-NSFαποβοληG846P-GPMαυτωνG2643N-NSFκαταλλαγηG2889N-GSMκοσμουG5101I-NSFτιvG3588T-NSFηG4356N-NSFπροσληψιvG1487CONDειG3361PRT-NμηG2222N-NSFζωηG1537PREPεκG3498A-GPMνεκρων
   16 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG3588T-NSFηG536N-NSFαπαρχηG40A-NSFαγιαG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG5445N-NSNφυραμαG2532CONJκαιG1487CONDειG3588T-NSFηG4491N-NSFριζαG40A-NSFαγιαG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG2798N-NPMκλαδοι
   17 G1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG5100X-NPMτινεvG3588T-GPMτωνG2798N-GPMκλαδωνG1575 [G5681]V-API-3PεξεκλασθησανG4771P-2NSσυG1161CONJδεG65N-NSFαγριελαιοvG1510 [G5723]V-PAP-NSMωνG1461 [G5681]V-API-2SενεκεντρισθηvG1722PREPενG846P-DPMαυτοιvG2532CONJκαιG4791N-NSMσυγκοινωνοvG3588T-GSFτηvG4491N-GSFριζηvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSFτηvG4096N-GSFπιοτητοvG3588T-GSFτηvG1636N-GSFελαιαvG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-2Sεγενου
   18 G3361PRT-NμηG2620 [G5737]V-PNM-2SκατακαυχωG3588T-GPMτωνG2798N-GPMκλαδωνG1487CONDειG1161CONJδεG2620 [G5736]V-PNI-2SκατακαυχασαιG3756PRT-NουG4771P-2NSσυG3588T-ASFτηνG4491N-ASFριζανG941 [G5719]V-PAI-2SβασταζειvG235CONJαλλG3588T-NSFηG4491N-NSFριζαG4771P-2ASσε
   19 G2046 [G5692]V-FAI-2SερειvG3767CONJουνG1575 [G5681]V-API-3PεξεκλασθησανG2798N-NPMκλαδοιG2443CONJιναG1473P-1NSεγωG1461 [G5686]V-APS-1Sεγκεντρισθω
   20 G2573ADVκαλωvG3588T-DSFτηG570N-DSFαπιστιαG1575 [G5681]V-API-3PεξεκλασθησανG4771P-2NSσυG1161CONJδεG3588T-DSFτηG4102N-DSFπιστειG2476 [G5758]V-RAI-2SεστηκαvG3361PRT-NμηG5309 [G5720]V-PAM-2SυψηλοφρονειG235CONJαλλαG5399 [G5737]V-PNM-2Sφοβου
   21 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG3588T-GPMτωνG2596PREPκαταG5449N-ASFφυσινG2798N-GPMκλαδωνG3756PRT-NουκG5339 [G5662]V-ADI-3SεφεισατοG3381CONJ-NμηπωvG3761CONJ-NουδεG4771P-2GSσουG5339 [G5695]V-FDI-3Sφεισεται
   22 G3708 [G5628]V-2AAM-2SιδεG3767CONJουνG5544N-ASFχρηστοτηταG2532CONJκαιG663N-ASFαποτομιανG2316N-GSMθεουG1909PREPεπιG3303PRTμενG3588T-APMτουvG4098 [G5631]V-2AAP-APMπεσονταvG663N-ASFαποτομιανG1909PREPεπιG1161CONJδεG4771P-2ASσεG5544N-ASFχρηστοτηταG1437CONDεανG1961 [G5661]V-AAS-3SεπιμεινηvG3588T-DSFτηG5544N-DSFχρηστοτητιG1893CONJεπειG2532CONJκαιG4771P-2NSσυG1581 [G5691]V-2FPI-2Sεκκοπηση
   23 G2532CONJκαιG1565D-NPMεκεινοιG1161CONJδεG1437CONDεανG3361PRT-NμηG1961 [G5661]V-AAS-3PεπιμεινωσινG3588T-DSFτηG570N-DSFαπιστιαG1461 [G5701]V-FPI-3PεγκεντρισθησονταιG1415A-NSMδυνατοvG1063CONJγαρG3588T-NSMοG2316N-NSMθεοvG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3SεστινG3825ADVπαλινG1461 [G5658]V-AANεγκεντρισαιG846P-APMαυτουv
   24 G1487CONDειG1063CONJγαρG4771P-2NSσυG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSFτηvG2596PREPκαταG5449N-ASFφυσινG1581 [G5648]V-2API-2SεξεκοπηvG65N-GSFαγριελαιουG2532CONJκαιG3844PREPπαραG5449N-ASFφυσινG1461 [G5681]V-API-2SενεκεντρισθηvG1519PREPειvG2565N-ASFκαλλιελαιονG4214Q-DSNποσωG3123ADVμαλλονG3778D-NPMουτοιG3588T-NPMοιG2596PREPκαταG5449N-ASFφυσινG1461 [G5701]V-FPI-3PεγκεντρισθησονταιG3588T-DSFτηG2398A-DSFιδιαG1636N-DSFελαια
SBLGNT(i) 11 Λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς. 12 εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος κόσμου καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν. 13 Ὑμῖν ⸀δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἐφ’ ὅσον μὲν ⸀οὖν εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω, 14 εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν. 15 εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν; 16 εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα· καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι. 17 Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ συγκοινωνὸς τῆς ⸀ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου, 18 μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. 19 ἐρεῖς οὖν· Ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ. 20 καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ⸂ὑψηλὰ φρόνει⸃, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ· 21 εἰ γὰρ ὁ θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ⸀οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται. 22 ἴδε οὖν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ⸀ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ ⸂χρηστότης θεοῦ⸃, ἐὰν ⸀ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ. 23 κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ⸀ἐπιμένωσι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐγκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ⸂ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς⸃ πάλιν ἐγκεντρίσαι αὐτούς. 24 εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐγκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ.
f35(i) 11 λεγω ουν μη επταισαν ινα πεσωσιν μη γενοιτο αλλα τω αυτων παραπτωματι η σωτηρια τοις εθνεσιν εις το παραζηλωσαι αυτουv 12 ει δε το παραπτωμα αυτων πλουτος κοσμου και το ηττημα αυτων πλουτος εθνων ποσω μαλλον το πληρωμα αυτων 13 υμιν γαρ λεγω τοις εθνεσιν εφ οσον μεν ειμι εγω εθνων αποστολος την διακονιαν μου δοξαζω 14 ει πως παραζηλωσω μου την σαρκα και σωσω τινας εξ αυτων 15 ει γαρ η αποβολη αυτων καταλλαγη κοσμου τις η προσληψις ει μη ζωη εκ νεκρων 16 ει δε η απαρχη αγια και το φυραμα και ει η ριζα αγια και οι κλαδοι 17 ει δε τινες των κλαδων εξεκλασθησαν συ δε αγριελαιος ων ενεκεντρισθης εν αυτοις και συγκοινωνος της ριζης και της πιοτητος της ελαιας εγενου 18 μη κατακαυχω των κλαδων ει δε κατακαυχασαι ου συ την ριζαν βασταζεις αλλ η ριζα σε 19 ερεις ουν εξεκλασθησαν κλαδοι ινα εγω εγκεντρισθω 20 καλως τη απιστια εξεκλασθησαν συ δε τη πιστει εστηκας μη υψηλοφρονει αλλα φοβου 21 ει γαρ ο θεος των κατα φυσιν κλαδων ουκ εφεισατο μη πως ουδε σου φεισεται 22 ιδε ουν χρηστοτητα και αποτομιαν θεου επι μεν τους πεσοντας αποτομιαν επι δε σε χρηστοτητα εαν επιμεινης τη χρηστοτητι επει και συ εκκοπηση 23 και εκεινοι δε εαν μη επιμεινωσιν τη απιστια εγκεντρισθησονται δυνατος γαρ ο θεος εστιν παλιν εγκεντρισαι αυτουv 24 ει γαρ συ εκ της κατα φυσιν εξεκοπης αγριελαιου και παρα φυσιν ενεκεντρισθης εις καλλιελαιον ποσω μαλλον ουτοι οι κατα φυσιν εγκεντρισθησονται τη ιδια ελαια
IGNT(i)
  11 G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Say G3767 ουν Then, G3361 μη Did G4417 (G5656) επταισαν They Stumble G2443 ινα That They G4098 (G5632) πεσωσιν Might Fall? G3361 μη May G1096 (G5636) γενοιτο It Not Be! G235 αλλα But G3588 τω By G846 αυτων Their G3900 παραπτωματι   G3588 η Offence G4991 σωτηρια Salvation "is" G3588 τοις To The G1484 εθνεσιν Nations, G1519 εις For G3588 το To G3863 (G5658) παραζηλωσαι Provoke To Jealousy G846 αυτους Them.
  12 G1487 ει If G1161 δε But G3588 το   G3900 παραπτωμα Offence G846 αυτων Their " Be The " G4149 πλουτος Wealth Of "the" G2889 κοσμου World, G2532 και   G3588 το And G2275 ηττημα Default G846 αυτων Their G4149 πλουτος "the" Wealth G1484 εθνων Of "the" Nations, G4214 ποσω How Much G3123 μαλλον   G3588 το More G4138 πληρωμα Fulness? G846 αυτων Their
  13 G5213 υμιν To You G1063 γαρ For G3004 (G5719) λεγω I Speak, G3588 τοις The G1484 εθνεσιν Nations G1909 εφ In G3745 οσον As Much G3303 μεν As G1510 (G5748) ειμι Am G1473 εγω I G1484 εθνων Of "the" Nations G652 αποστολος Apostle, G3588 την My G1248 διακονιαν Service G3450 μου I G1392 (G5719) δοξαζω Glorify,
  14 G1487 ει If G4459 πως By Any Means G3863 (G5661) παραζηλωσω I Shall Provoke To Jealousy G3450 μου   G3588 την My G4561 σαρκα Flesh, G2532 και And G4982 (G5661) σωσω Shall Save G5100 τινας Some G1537 εξ From Among G846 αυτων Them.
  15 G1487 ει If G1063 γαρ   G3588 η For G580 αποβολη Casting Away G846 αυτων Their G2643 καταλλαγη " Be The " Reconciliation G2889 κοσμου Of "the" World, G5101 τις What G3588 η The G4356 προσληψις Reception G1487 ει   G3361 μη Except G2222 ζωη Life G1537 εκ From Among "the" G3498 νεκρων Dead?
  16 G1487 ει If G1161 δε Now G3588 η The G536 απαρχη Firstfruit G40 αγια "be" Holy, G2532 και Also G3588 το The G5445 φυραμα Lump; G2532 και And G1487 ει If G3588 η The G4491 ριζα Root G40 αγια "be" Holy, G2532 και Also G3588 οι The G2798 κλαδοι Branches.
  17 G1487 ει If G1161 δε But G5100 τινες Some G3588 των Of The G2798 κλαδων Branches G1575 (G5681) εξεκλασθησαν Were Broken Off G4771 συ And G1161 δε Thou, G65 αγριελαιος A Wild Olive Tree G5607 (G5752) ων Being, G1461 (G5681) ενεκεντρισθης Was Grafted G1722 εν In Amongst G846 αυτοις Them, G2532 και And G4791 συγκοινωνος A Fellow Partaker G3588 της Of The G4491 ριζης Root G2532 και And G3588 της Of The G4096 πιοτητος Fatness G3588 της Of The G1636 ελαιας Olive Tree G1096 (G5633) εγενου Became,
  18 G3361 μη Boast Not G2620 (G5737) κατακαυχω Against G3588 των The G2798 κλαδων Branches; G1487 ει If G1161 δε But G2620 (G5736) κατακαυχασαι Thou Boastest Against G3756 ου "them", Not G4771 συ Thou G3588 την The G4491 ριζαν Root G941 (G5719) βασταζεις Bearest, G235 αλλ But G3588 η The G4491 ριζα Root G4571 σε Thee.
  19 G2046 (G5692) ερεις Thou Wilt Say G3767 ουν Then, G1575 (G5681) εξεκλασθησαν Were Broken Out G3588 οι The G2798 κλαδοι Branches, G2443 ινα That G1473 εγω I G1461 (G5686) εγκεντρισθω Might Be Grafted In.
  20 G2573 καλως   G3588 τη Well : G570 απιστια By Unbelief G1575 (G5681) εξεκλασθησαν They Were Broken Out, G4771 συ And G1161 δε   G3588 τη Thou G4102 πιστει By Faith G2476 (G5758) εστηκας Standest. G3361 μη Be Not G5309 (G5720) υψηλοφρονει High Minded, G235 αλλα But G5399 (G5737) φοβου Fear :
  21 G1487 ει If G1063 γαρ   G3588 ο For G2316 θεος God G3588 των The G2596 κατα According To G5449 φυσιν Nature G2798 κλαδων Branches G3756 ουκ Not - - G5339 (G5662) εφεισατο Spared G3381 μηπως Lest G3761 ουδε Neither G4675 σου Thee G5339 (G5667) φεισηται He Should Spare.
  22 G1492 (G5657) ιδε Behold G3767 ουν Then "the" G5544 χρηστοτητα Kindness G2532 και And G663 αποτομιαν Severity G2316 θεου Of God : G1909 επι   G3303 μεν Upon G3588 τους Those That G4098 (G5631) πεσοντας Fell, G663 αποτομιαν Severity; G1909 επι And G1161 δε Upon G4571 σε Thee, G5544 χρηστοτητα Kindness, G1437 εαν If G1961 (G5661) επιμεινης Thou Continuest G3588 τη In "his" G5544 χρηστοτητι Kindness, G1893 επει Else G2532 και Also G4771 συ Thou G1581 (G5691) εκκοπηση Wilt Be Cut Off.
  23 G2532 και Also G1565 εκεινοι They G1161 δε And, G1437 εαν If G3361 μη They G1961 (G5661) επιμεινωσιν   G3588 τη Continue Not G570 απιστια In Unbelief, G1461 (G5701) εγκεντρισθησονται Shall Be Grafted In; G1415 δυνατος Able G1063 γαρ For G2076 (G5748) εστιν   G3588 ο Is G2316 θεος God G3825 παλιν Again G1461 (G5658) εγκεντρισαι To Graft In G846 αυτους Them.
  24 G1487 ει If G1063 γαρ For G4771 συ Thou G1537 εκ Art G3588 της Of The G2596 κατα According To G5449 φυσιν Nature G1581 (G5648) εξεκοπης Wast Cut Off G65 αγριελαιου Wild Olive Tree, G2532 και And, G3844 παρα Contrary To G5449 φυσιν Nature, G1461 (G5681) ενεκεντρισθης Wast Grafted In G1519 εις To G2565 καλλιελαιον A Good Olive Tree, G4214 ποσω How Much G3123 μαλλον More G3778 ουτοι These G3588 οι Who G2596 κατα According To G5449 φυσιν Nature "are", G1461 (G5701) εγκεντρισθησονται Shall Be Grafted Into G3588 τη Their G2398 ιδια Own G1636 ελαια Olive Tree?
ACVI(i)
   11 G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Say G3767 CONJ ουν Then G3361 PRT-N μη Not G4417 V-AAI-3P επταισαν They Stumbled G2443 CONJ ινα So That G4098 V-2AAS-3P πεσωσιν They Would Fall G1096 V-2ADO-3S γενοιτο May It Happen G3361 PRT-N μη Not G235 CONJ αλλα But G3588 T-DSN τω In The G3900 N-DSN παραπτωματι Transgression G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4991 N-NSF σωτηρια Salvation G3588 T-DPN τοις To Thes G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν Gentiles G1519 PREP εις In Order G846 P-APM αυτους Them G3588 T-ASN το The G3863 V-AAN παραζηλωσαι To Provoke To Jealousy
   12 G1161 CONJ δε Now G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSN το The G3900 N-NSN παραπτωμα Transgression G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G4149 N-NSN πλουτος Wealth G2889 N-GSM κοσμου Of World G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSN το The G2275 N-NSN ηττημα Failure G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G4149 N-NSN πλουτος Wealth G1484 N-GPN εθνων Of Gentiles G4214 Q-DSN ποσω How Much? G3123 ADV μαλλον More G3588 T-NSN το The G4138 N-NSN πληρωμα Fullness G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them
   13 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3004 V-PAI-1S λεγω I Speak G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G3588 T-DPN τοις Thes G1484 N-DPN εθνεσιν Gentiles G1909 PREP εφ In G3745 K-ASN οσον As Much As G1473 P-1NS εγω I G1510 V-PXI-1S ειμι Am G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G652 N-NSM αποστολος Apostle G1484 N-GPN εθνων Of Gentiles G1392 V-PAI-1S δοξαζω I Enhance G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1248 N-ASF διακονιαν Ministry G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me
   14 G1487 COND ει If G4458 PRT-I πως Somehow? G3863 V-AAS-1S παραζηλωσω I May Provoke To Jealousy G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4561 N-ASF σαρκα Flesh G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G4982 V-AAS-1S σωσω May Save G5100 X-APM τινας Some G1537 PREP εξ Of G846 P-GPM αυτων Them
   15 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSF η Tha G580 N-NSF αποβολη Casting Away G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2643 N-NSF καταλλαγη Reconciliation G2889 N-GSM κοσμου Of World G5101 I-NSF τις What? G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4356 N-NSF προσληψις Acceptance G1487 COND ει If G3361 PRT-N μη Not G2222 N-NSF ζωη Life G1537 PREP εκ From G3498 A-GPM νεκρων Dead
   16 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSF η Tha G536 N-NSF απαρχη Firstfruit G40 A-NSF αγια Holy G3588 T-NSN το The G5445 N-NSN φυραμα Batch G2532 CONJ και Also G2532 CONJ και And G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4491 N-NSF ριζα Root G40 A-NSF αγια Holy G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2798 N-NPM κλαδοι Branches G2532 CONJ και Also
   17 G1161 CONJ δε And G1487 COND ει If G5100 X-NPM τινες Some G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G2798 N-GPM κλαδων Branches G1575 V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν Were Broken Off G1161 CONJ δε And G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G5607 V-PXP-NSM ων Being G65 N-NSF αγριελαιος Wild Olive Tree G1461 V-API-2S ενεκεντρισθης Were Grafted In G1722 PREP εν Among G846 P-DPM αυτοις Them G2532 CONJ και And G1096 V-2ADI-2S εγενου Became G4791 N-NSM συγκοινωνος Joint Partaker G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4491 N-GSF ριζης Root G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4096 N-GSF πιοτητος Fatness G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1636 N-GSF ελαιας Olive Tree
   18 G2620 V-PNM-2S κατακαυχω Boast Against G3588 T-GPM των Thos G2798 N-GPM κλαδων Branches G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1161 CONJ δε But G1487 COND ει If G2620 V-PNI-2S κατακαυχασαι Thou Boast G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G941 V-PAI-2S βασταζεις Bear G3756 PRT-N ου Not G3588 T-ASF την Tha G4491 N-ASF ριζαν Root G235 CONJ αλλ But G3588 T-NSF η Tha G4491 N-NSF ριζα Root G4571 P-2AS σε Thee
   19 G2046 V-FAI-2S ερεις Thou Will Say G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G2798 N-NPM κλαδοι Branches G1575 V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν Were Broken Off G2443 CONJ ινα So That G1473 P-1NS εγω I G1461 V-APS-1S εγκεντρισθω Might Be Grafted In
   20 G2573 ADV καλως Correct G1575 V-API-3P εξεκλασθησαν They Were Broken Off G3588 T-DSF τη For Tha G570 N-DSF απιστια Unbelief G1161 CONJ δε And G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G2476 V-RAI-2S εστηκας Stand G3588 T-DSF τη By Tha G4102 N-DSF πιστει Faith G5309 V-PAM-2S υψηλοφρονει Be High-minded G3361 PRT-N μη Not G235 CONJ αλλα But G5399 V-PNM-2S φοβου Fear
   21 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G5339 V-ADI-3S εφεισατο Spared G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3588 T-GPM των Thos G2798 N-GPM κλαδων Branches G2596 PREP κατα According To G5449 N-ASF φυσιν Nature G3381 CONJ μηπως Perhaps G3761 ADV ουδε Neither G5339 V-FDI-3S φεισεται Will He Spare G4675 P-2GS σου Thee
   22 G2396 V-AAM-2S ιδε Behold G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G5544 N-ASF χρηστοτητα Goodness G2532 CONJ και And G663 N-ASF αποτομιαν Severity G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G3303 PRT μεν Indeed G1909 PREP επι Toward G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4098 V-2AAP-APM πεσοντας Who Fell G663 N-ASF αποτομιαν Severity G1161 CONJ δε But G1909 PREP επι Toward G4571 P-2AS σε Thee G5544 N-ASF χρηστοτητα Goodness G1437 COND εαν If G1961 V-AAS-3S επιμεινης Thou Continue G3588 T-DSF τη In Tha G5544 N-DSF χρηστοτητι Goodness G1893 CONJ επει Otherwise G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G2532 CONJ και Too G1581 V-2FPI-2S εκκοπηση Will Be Cut Off
   23 G1161 CONJ δε And G2532 CONJ και Also G1565 D-NPM εκεινοι Those G1437 COND εαν If G1961 V-AAS-3P επιμεινωσιν They Continue G3361 PRT-N μη Not G3588 T-DSF τη In Tha G570 N-DSF απιστια Unbelief G1461 V-FPI-3P εγκεντρισθησονται Will Be Grafted In G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G1415 A-NSM δυνατος Able G1461 V-AAN εγκεντρισαι To Graft In G846 P-APM αυτους Them G3825 ADV παλιν Again
   24 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1487 COND ει If G4771 P-2NS συ Thou G1581 V-2API-2S εξεκοπης Were Cut G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2596 PREP κατα According To G5449 N-ASF φυσιν Nature G65 N-GSF αγριελαιου Wild Olive Tree G2532 CONJ και And G1461 V-API-2S ενεκεντρισθης Were Grafted G3844 PREP παρα Contrary To G5449 N-ASF φυσιν Nature G1519 PREP εις Into G2565 N-ASF καλλιελαιον Cultivated Olive Tree G4214 Q-DSN ποσω How Much? G3123 ADV μαλλον More G3778 D-NPM ουτοι These G1461 V-FPI-3P εγκεντρισθησονται Will Be Grafted G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2596 PREP κατα According To G5449 N-ASF φυσιν Nature G3588 T-DSF τη Into Tha G2398 A-DSF ιδια Own G1636 N-DSF ελαια Olive Tree
new(i)
  11 G3004 [G5719] I say G3767 then, G3361   G4417 [G5656] Have they stumbled G2443 that G4098 [G5632] they should fall? G3361 G1096 [G5636] By no means: G235 but G846 rather through their G3900 falling aside G4991 salvation G1484 is come to the nations, G1519 to G3863 0 provoke G846 them G3863 [G5658] to jealousy.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G3900 the falling aside G846 of them G4149 be the riches G2889 of the world, G2532 and G2275 the diminishing G846 of them G4149 the riches G1484 of the nations; G4214 how G3123 much more G846 their G4138 fulness?
  13 G1063 For G3004 [G5719] I speak G5213 to you G1484 nations, G1909 G3745 G3303 inasmuch as G1473 I G1510 [G5748] am G652 an apostle G1484 of the nations, G1392 [G5719] I glorify G3450 my G1248 service:
  14 G1513 G4458 If by any means G3863 [G5661] I may provoke to jealousy G3450 them who are my G4561 flesh, G2532 and G4982 [G5661] may save G5100 some G1537 of G846 them.
  15 G1063 For G1487 if G580 the casting away G846 of them G2643 be the reconciling G2889 of the world, G5101 what G4356 shall the receiving G1508 of them be, but G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead?
  16 G1161 For G1487 if G536 the firstfruit G40 is holy, G5445 the lump G2532 is also G2532 holy: and G1487 if G4491 the root G40 is holy, G2532 so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1161 And G1536 if some G2798 of the branches G1575 [G5681] were broken off, G1161 and G4771 thou, G5607 [G5752] being G65 a wild olive tree, G1461 [G5681] wast grafted in G1722 among G846 them, G2532 and G4791 0 with G1096 [G5633] them G4791 partakest G4491 of the root G2532 and G4096 fatness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G2620 0 Boast G3361 not G2620 [G5737] against G2798 the branches. G1161 But G1487 if G2620 [G5736] thou boastest, G4771 thou G941 [G5719] bearest G3756 not G4491 the root, G235 but G4491 the root G4571 thee.
  19 G2046 [G5692] Thou wilt say G3767 then, G2798 The branches G1575 [G5681] were broken off, G2443 that G1473 I G1461 [G5686] might be grafted in.
  20 G2573 Well; G570 because of unbelief G1575 [G5681] they were broken off, G1161 and G4771 thou G2476 [G5758] standest G4102 by faith. G5309 0 Be G3361 not G5309 [G5720] highminded, G235 but G5399 [G5737] fear:
  21 G1063 For G1487 if G2316 God G5339 [G5662] spared G3756 not G2798 the branches G2596 according to G5449 nature, G4458 G3381 0 take heed lest G5339 0 he G3381 also G5339 [G5667] spare G3761 not G4675 thee.
  22 G1492 [G5657] Behold G3767 therefore G5544 the goodness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God: G1909 on G4098 G3303 [G5631] them who fell, G663 severity; G1161 but G1909 toward G4571 thee, G5544 goodness, G1437 if G1961 [G5661] thou shalt continue G5544 in his goodness: G1893 otherwise G4771 thou G2532 also G1581 [G5691] shalt be cut off.
  23 G1161 And G1565 they G2532 also, G3362 0 if G1961 [G5661] they abide G3362 not G570 still in unbelief, G1461 [G5701] shall be grafted in: G1063 for G2316 God G2076 [G5748] is G1415 able G1461 0 to graft G846 them G1461 [G5658] in G3825 again.
  24 G1063 For G1487 if G4771 thou G1581 [G5648] wast cut G1537 out of G65 the wild olive tree G2596 by G5449 nature, G2532 and G1461 [G5681] wast grafted G3844 contrary to G5449 nature G1519 into G2565 a good olive tree: G4214 how much G3123 more G3778 shall these branches, G2596 which are according to G5449 nature, G1461 [G5701] be grafted into G2398 their own G1636 olive tree?
Vulgate(i) 11 dico ergo numquid sic offenderunt ut caderent absit sed illorum delicto salus gentibus ut illos aemulentur 12 quod si delictum illorum divitiae sunt mundi et deminutio eorum divitiae gentium quanto magis plenitudo eorum 13 vobis enim dico gentibus quamdiu quidem ego sum gentium apostolus ministerium meum honorificabo 14 si quo modo ad aemulandum provocem carnem meam et salvos faciam aliquos ex illis 15 si enim amissio eorum reconciliatio est mundi quae adsumptio nisi vita ex mortuis 16 quod si delibatio sancta est et massa et si radix sancta et rami 17 quod si aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt tu autem cum oleaster esses insertus es in illis et socius radicis et pinguidinis olivae factus es 18 noli gloriari adversus ramos quod si gloriaris non tu radicem portas sed radix te 19 dices ergo fracti sunt rami ut ego inserar 20 bene propter incredulitatem fracti sunt tu autem fide stas noli altum sapere sed time 21 si enim Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit ne forte nec tibi parcat 22 vide ergo bonitatem et severitatem Dei in eos quidem qui ceciderunt severitatem in te autem bonitatem Dei si permanseris in bonitate alioquin et tu excideris 23 sed et illi si non permanserint in incredulitate inserentur potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos 24 nam si tu ex naturali excisus es oleastro et contra naturam insertus es in bonam olivam quanto magis hii secundum naturam inserentur suae olivae
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 11 Dico ergo: Numquid sic offenderunt ut caderent? Absit. Sed illorum delicto, salus est gentibus ut illos æmulentur. 12 Quod si delictum illorum divitiæ sunt mundi, et diminutio eorum divitiæ gentium: quanto magis plenitudo eorum? 13 Vobis enim dico gentibus: Quamdiu quidem ego sum gentium Apostolus, ministerium meum honorificabo, 14 si quomodo ad æmulandum provocem carnem meam, et salvos faciam aliquos ex illis. 15 Si enim amissio eorum, reconciliatio est mundi: quæ assumptio, nisi vita ex mortuis? 16 Quod si delibatio sancta est, et massa: et si radix sancta, et rami. 17 Quod si aliqui ex ramis fracti sunt, tu autem cum oleaster esses, insertus es in illis, et socius radicis, et pinguedinis olivæ factus es, 18 noli gloriari adversus ramos. Quod si gloriaris: non tu radicem portas, sed radix te. 19 Dices ergo: Fracti sunt rami ut ego inserar. 20 Bene: propter incredulitatem fracti sunt. Tu autem fide stas: noli altum sapere, sed time. 21 Si enim Deus naturalibus ramis non pepercit: ne forte nec tibi parcat. 22 Vide ergo bonitatem, et severitatem Dei: in eos quidem qui ceciderunt, severitatem: in te autem bonitatem Dei, si permanseris in bonitate, alioquin et tu excideris. 23 Sed et illi, si non permanserint in incredulitate, inserentur: potens est enim Deus iterum inserere illos. 24 Nam si tu ex naturali excisus es oleastro, et contra naturam insertus es in bonam olivam: quanto magis ii qui secundum naturam inserentur suæ olivæ?
Wycliffe(i) 11 Therfor Y seie, Whether thei offendiden so, that thei schulden falle doun? God forbede. But bi the gilt of hem helthe is maad to hethene men, that thei sue hem. 12 That if the gilt of hem ben richessis of the world, and the makyng lesse of hem ben richessis of hethene men, hou myche more the plente of hem? 13 But Y seie to you, hethene men, for as longe as Y am apostle of hethene men, Y schal onoure my mynysterie, 14 if in ony maner Y stire my fleisch for to folowe, and that Y make summe of hem saaf. 15 For if the loss of hem is the recouncelyng of the world, what is the takyng vp, but lijf of deede men? 16 For if a litil part of that that is tastid be hooli, the hool gobet is hooli; and if the roote is hooli, also the braunchis. 17 What if ony of the braunchis ben brokun, whanne thou were a wielde olyue tre, art graffid among hem, and art maad felowe of the roote, and of the fatnesse of the olyue tre, 18 nyle thou haue glorie ayens the braunchis. For if thou gloriest, thou berist not the roote, but the roote thee. 19 Therfor thou seist, The braunchis ben brokun, that Y be graffid in. 20 Wel, for vnbileue the braunchis ben brokun; but thou stondist bi feith. Nyle thou sauere hiye thing, 21 but drede thou, for if God sparide not the kyndli braunchis, lest perauenture he spare not thee. 22 Therfor se the goodnesse, and the fersnesse of God; yhe, the feersnesse in to hem that felden doun, but the goodnesse of God in to thee, if thou dwellist in goodnesse, ellis also thou schalt be kit doun. 23 Yhe, and thei schulen be set yn, if thei dwellen not in vnbileue. For God is myyti, to sette hem in eftsoone. 24 For if thou art kit doun of the kyndeli wielde olyue tre, and ayens kynd art set in to a good olyue tre, hou myche more thei that ben bi kynde, schulen be set in her olyue tree?
Tyndale(i) 11 I saye then: Have they therfore stombled that they shulde but faule only? God forbyd: but thorowe their faule is salvacio happened vnto the gentyls for to provoke the with all. 12 Wherfore yf the faule of them be the ryches of the worlde: and the mynysshynge of them the ryches of the gentyls: How moche more shuld it be so yf they all beleved. 13 I speake to you gentyls in as moche as I am the Apostle of ye gentyls I will magnify myn office 14 that I myght provoke them which are my flesshe and myght save some of them. 15 For yf the castynge awaye of them be the reconcylynge of the worlde: what shall the receavynge of them be but lyfe agayne from deeth? 16 For yf one pece be holy the whole heepe is holy. And yf the rote be holy the braunches are holy also. 17 Though some of the brauuches be broken of and thou beynge a wylde olyue tree arte graft in amonge them and made parttaker of ye rote and fatnes of the olyve tree 18 bost not thy selfe agaynst the brauches. For yf thou bost thy selfe remember that thou bearest not the rote but the rote the. 19 Thou wilt saye then: the brauches are broken of that I myght be grafte in. 20 Thou sayest well: because of vnbeleve they are broken of and thou stondest stedfast in fayth. 21 Be not hye mynded but feare seynge that God spared not the naturall braunches lest haply he also spare not the. 22 Beholde ye kyndnes and rigorousnes of God: on the which fell rigorousnes: but towardes the kyndnes yf thou cotinue in his kyndnes. Or els thou shalt be hewen of 23 and they yf they byde not still in vnbelefe shalbe graffed in agayne. For God is of power to graffe them in agayne. 24 For yf thou wast cut out of a naturall wilde olyve tree and wast graffed contrary to nature in a true olyve tree: how moche more shall the naturall brauches be graffed in their awne olyve tree agayne.
Coverdale(i) 11 I saye then: Haue they therfore stombled, yt they shulde cleane fall to naughte? God forbyd: but thorow their fall is saluacion happened vnto ye Heythen, that he mighte prouoke them to be zelous after them. 12 For yf their fall be the riches of the worlde, and the mynishinge of the the riches of the Heythen: how moch more shulde it be so, yf their fulnesse were there? 13 I speake vnto you Heythen: for in as moch as I am ye Apostle of the Heythen, I wil prayse myne office, 14 yf I mighte prouoke them vnto zele, which are my fleshe, and saue some of them. 15 For yf the losse of them by the recocylinge of the worlde, what were that els, then as yf life were taken of the deed? 16 Yf the begynnynge be holy, then is all ye dowe holy: and yf the rote be holy, then are the braunches holy also. 17 But though some of ye braunches now be broke, and thou, wha thou wast a wylde olyue tre,art grafte in amonge them, and made partaker of the rote and sappe of the olyue tre, 18 boost not thy selfe agaynst the braunches. Yf thou boost thy selfe agaynst them, then bearest not thou the rote, but the rote beareth the. 19 Thou wilt saye then: the braunches are broke of, that I mighte be grafted in. 20 Thou sayest well. They are broken of because off their vnbeleue, but thou stondest thorow beleue 21 Be not thou hye mynded, but feare, seynge God hath not spared the naturall braunches, lest he also spare not the. 22 Beholde therfore the kyndnesse and rigorousnes off God: on them which fell, rigorousnes: but towarde the, kyndnes, yf thou contynue in the kyndnesse. Els shalt thou be hewe of: 23 and they, yf they byde not styll in vnbeleue, shal be grafted in agayne. For God is of power to grafte the in agayne. 24 For yf thou be cut out of the naturall wilde olyue tre, and grafted (contrary to nature) in the good olyue tre, how moch more shal they that are naturall, be grafted in their awne olyue tre agayne?
MSTC(i) 11 I say then, Have they therefore stumbled that they should but fall only? God forbid: but through their fall is salvation happened unto the gentiles for to provoke them withal. 12 Wherefore, if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the gentiles, how much more should it be so if they all believed? 13 I speak to you gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the gentiles I will magnify mine office 14 that I might provoke them which are my flesh: and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them, be the reconciling of the world: what shall the receiving of them be, but life again from death? 16 For if one piece be holy, the whole heap is holy. And if the root be holy, the branches are holy also. 17 Though some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, art graft in among them, and made partaker of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 boast not thyself against the branches. For if thou boast thyself, remember that thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, "The branches are broken off, that I might be graft in." 20 Thou sayest well: because of unbelief they are broken off, and thou standest steadfast in faith. Be not high minded, but fear: 21 seeing that God spared not the natural branches, lest haply he also spare not thee. 22 Behold the kindness and rigorousness of God: on them which fell, rigorousness: but towards thee, kindness; if thou continue in his kindness. Or else thou shalt be hewn off, 23 and they if they bide not still in unbelief shall be grafted in again. For God is of power to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wast cut out of a natural wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature in a true olive tree: how much more shall the natural branches be graffed in their own olive tree again?
Matthew(i) 11 I saye then: Haue they therfore stombled, that they shoulde but falle onelye? God forbyd: but thorowe theyr fall is saluacyon happened vnto the gentyles for to prouoke them withall. 12 Wherfore yf the fall of them, be the ryches of the worlde: and the minyshynge of them the ryches of the gentyles: Howe much more shoulde it be so, yf they all beleued? 13 I speake to you gentyls, in as much as I am the Apostle of the gentyls: I wil magnify myne offyce, 14 that I myght prouoke them which are my fleshe, and myght saue some of them. 15 For yf the castynge awaye of them, be the reconcilinge of the worlde: what shall the receyuing of them be but lyfe agayne from death? 16 For yf one piece be holye, the whole heape is holy & yf the rose be holy, the braunches are holy also. 17 Thoughe some of the braunches be broken of, and thou beynge a wylde olyue tree, arte grafte in among them, and made partaker of the rote and fatnes of the olyue tree, 18 bost not thy selfe agaynst the braunches. For yf thou boste thy selfe, remember that thou bearest not the rote, but the rote the. 19 Thou wylte saye then: the braunches are broken of, that I might be grafte in. 20 Thou sayeste well: because of vnbelefe they are broken of, & thou standest stedfaste in faythe. 21 Be not hye mynded, but feare seyng that God spared not the naturall braunches, leste happlye he also spare not the. 22 Beholde the kyndnes and rigorousnes of God on them which fell, rygorousnes: but towardes the kyndnes, yf thou contynue in hys kyndnes. Or els thou shalte be hewen of, 23 and yf they byde not styll in vnbelefe, shalbe graffed in agayne. For God is of power to graffe them in agayn. 24 For yf thou wast cut out of a naturall wylde olyue tree, and waste graffed contrary to nature into a true olyue tre, howe muche more shall the naturall braunches be graffed into theyr owne olyue tree agayne.
Great(i) 11 I saye then: haue they therfore stombled, that they shuld vtterly fall awaye together. God forbyd: but thorowe theyr fall is saluacyon happened vnto the Gentyls, for to prouoke them withall. 12 Wherfore yf the fall of them be the ryches of the worlde, and the mynisshynge of them the ryches of the gentyls: How moch more their perfectnesse? 13 I speake to you gentyls, in as moch as I am the Apostle of the gentyls, I wyll magnify myne office, 14 yf by any meane I maye prouoke them which are my flesshe, and myght saue some of them. 15 For yf the castynge awaye of them, be the reconcylynge of the world: what shall the receauynge of them be, but lyfe agayne from deeth? 16 For yf one pece be holy, the whole heepe is holy. And yf the rote be holy, the braunches shalbe holy also. 17 Though some of the braunches be broken of, and thou beynge a wylde olyue tree, wast graft in among them, and made partaker of the rote and fatnes of the olyue tree, 18 boast not thy selfe agaynst the braunches. For yf thou boast thy selfe, thou bearest not the rote, but the rote the. 19 Thou wilt saye then: the braunches are broken of that I myght be graft in. 20 Thou sayest well: because of vnbeleue they were broken of, and thou stodest stedfast in fayth. 21 Be not hye mynded, but feare: for seynge that God spared not the naturall braunches, take hede, lest it come to passe that he spare not the also. 22 Beholde therfore the kyndnes and rygorousnes of God: on them which fell, rygorousnes. but towardes the, kyndnes: yf thou continue in hys kyndnes. Or els thou shalt be hewen of, 23 and they agayne yf they byde not styll in vnbelefe, shalbe graffed in agayne. For God is of power to graffe them in agayne. 24 For yf thou wast cut out of a naturall wylde olyue tree, and wast graffed contrary to nature in a true olyue tree: how moch more shall the naturall braunches be graffed in their awne olyue tree agayne.
Geneva(i) 11 I demaund then, Haue they stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid: but through their fall, saluation commeth vnto the Gentiles, to prouoke them to follow them. 12 Wherefore if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles, how much more shall their aboundance be? 13 For in that I speake to you Gentiles, in as much as I am the Apostle of ye Gentiles, I magnifie mine office, 14 To trie if by any meanes I might prouoke them of my flesh to follow them, and might saue some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiuing be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the first fruites be holy, so is the whole lumpe: and if the roote be holy, so are the branches. 17 And though some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wilde Oliue tree, wast graft in for them, and made partaker of the roote, and fatnesse of the Oliue tree. 18 Boast not thy selfe against the branches: and if thou boast thy selfe, thou bearest not the roote, but the roote thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches are broken off, that I might be graft in. 20 Well: through vnbeliefe they are broken off, and thou standest by faith: bee not hie minded, but feare. 21 For if God spared not the naturall branches, take heede, least he also spare not thee. 22 Beholde therefore the bountifulnesse, and seueritie of God: towarde them which haue fallen, seueritie: but toward thee, bountifulnesse, if thou continue in his bountifulnesse: or els thou shalt also be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in vnbeliefe, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graffe them in againe. 24 For if thou wast cut out of the Oliue tree, which was wilde by nature, and wast graffed contrary to nature in a right Oliue tree, how much more shall they that are by nature, bee graffed in their owne Oliue tree?
Bishops(i) 11 I say then, haue they therfore stumbled, that they shoulde fall? God forbyd: but through their fall, saluation [is come] vnto the gentiles, for to prouoke them withall 12 Nowe, yf the fall of them be ye ryches of the worlde, and the minishyng of the, the ryches of the gentiles: Howe much more their fulnesse 13 For I speake to you gentiles, in as much as I am the Apostle of the gentiles, I magnifie myne office 14 If by any meane I may prouoke the which are my fleshe, and myght saue some of them 15 For yf the castyng away of them, be the reconcilyng of the worlde: what shall the receauyng [of them] be, but lyfe from the dead 16 For yf the first fruites be holy, ye whole lumpe also [is holy.] And yf the roote be holy, the braunches also 17 And yf some of the brauches be broken of, and thou beyng a wylde Oliue tree, wast graft in among them, & made partaker of the roote and fatnesse of the Oliue tree 18 Boast not thy selfe agaynst the braunches. For yf thou boast thy selfe, thou bearest not the roote, but the roote thee 19 Thou wylt say then, the braunches are broken of, that I might be graft in 20 Well: because of vnbeliefe, they were broken of, and thou stodest stedfast in fayth. Be not hye mynded, but feare 21 For seyng that God spared not the naturall braunches [take heede] lest it come to passe, that he spare not thee 22 Beholde therfore, the kyndnesse and rigorousnesse of God: on them which fell, rigorousnesse: but towardes thee, kyndnesse, if thou continue in kindnesse, or els thou shalt be hewen of 23 And they, yf they byde not styll in vnbeliefe, shalbe graffed in: For God is of power to graffe them in agayne 24 For yf thou were cut out of a naturall wylde Oliue tree, and were graffed contrary to nature, in a true Oliue tree: Howe much more shall the naturall braunches, be graffed in their owne Oliue tree
DouayRheims(i) 11 I say then: Have they so stumbled, that they should fall? God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be emulous of them. 12 Now if the offence of them be the riches of the world and the diminution of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more the fulness of them? 13 For I say to you, Gentiles: As long indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry, 14 If, by any means, I may provoke to emulation them who are my flesh and may save some of them. 15 For if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, so is the lump also: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken and thou, being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them and art made partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree: 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root: but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in. 20 Well: because of unbelief they were broken off. But thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear. 21 For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps also he spare not thee. 22 See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen, the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness. Otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou were cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, wert grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall they that are the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree?
KJV(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree?
KJV_Cambridge(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive tree?
KJV_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 I say [G5719]   G3767 then G3361 , G4417 Have they stumbled [G5656]   G2443 that G4098 they should fall [G5632]   G3361 ? God forbid G1096   [G5636]   G235 : but G846 rather through their G3900 fall G4991 salvation G1484 is come unto the Gentiles G1519 , for to G3863 provoke G846 them G3863 to jealousy [G5658]  .
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G3900 the fall G846 of them G4149 be the riches G2889 of the world G2532 , and G2275 the diminishing G846 of them G4149 the riches G1484 of the Gentiles G4214 ; how G3123 much more G846 their G4138 fulness?
  13 G1063 For G3004 I speak [G5719]   G5213 to you G1484 Gentiles G1909 , inasmuch as G3745   G3303   G1473 I G1510 am [G5748]   G652 the apostle G1484 of the Gentiles G1392 , I magnify [G5719]   G3450 mine G1248 office:
  14 G1513 If by any means G4458   G3863 I may provoke to emulation [G5661]   G3450 them which are my G4561 flesh G2532 , and G4982 might save [G5661]   G5100 some G1537 of G846 them.
  15 G1063 For G1487 if G580 the casting away G846 of them G2643 be the reconciling G2889 of the world G5101 , what G4356 shall the receiving G1508 of them be, but G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead?
  16 G1161 For G1487 if G536 the firstfruit G40 be holy G5445 , the lump G2532 is also G2532 holy : and G1487 if G4491 the root G40 be holy G2532 , so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1161 And G1536 if some G2798 of the branches G1575 be broken off [G5681]   G1161 , and G4771 thou G5607 , being [G5752]   G65 a wild olive tree G1461 , wert graffed in [G5681]   G1722 among G846 them G2532 , and G4791 with G1096 them [G5633]   G4791 partakest G4491 of the root G2532 and G4096 fatness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G2620 Boast G3361 not G2620 against [G5737]   G2798 the branches G1161 . But G1487 if G2620 thou boast [G5736]   G4771 , thou G941 bearest [G5719]   G3756 not G4491 the root G235 , but G4491 the root G4571 thee.
  19 G2046 Thou wilt say [G5692]   G3767 then G2798 , The branches G1575 were broken off [G5681]   G2443 , that G1473 I G1461 might be graffed in [G5686]  .
  20 G2573 Well G570 ; because of unbelief G1575 they were broken off [G5681]   G1161 , and G4771 thou G2476 standest [G5758]   G4102 by faith G5309 . Be G3361 not G5309 highminded [G5720]   G235 , but G5399 fear [G5737]  :
  21 G1063 For G1487 if G2316 God G5339 spared [G5662]   G3756 not G5449 the natural G2798 branches G2596   G4458 , take heed lest G3381   G5339 he G3381 also G5339 spare [G5667]   G3761 not G4675 thee.
  22 G1492 Behold [G5657]   G3767 therefore G5544 the goodness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God G1909 : on G4098 them which fell [G5631]   G3303   G663 , severity G1161 ; but G1909 toward G4571 thee G5544 , goodness G1437 , if G1961 thou continue [G5661]   G5544 in his goodness G1893 : otherwise G4771 thou G2532 also G1581 shalt be cut off [G5691]  .
  23 G1161 And G1565 they G2532 also G3362 , if G1961 they abide [G5661]   G3362 not G570 still in unbelief G1461 , shall be graffed in [G5701]   G1063 : for G2316 God G2076 is [G5748]   G1415 able G1461 to graff G846 them G1461 in [G5658]   G3825 again.
  24 G1063 For G1487 if G4771 thou G1581 wert cut [G5648]   G1537 out of G65 the olive tree which is wild G2596 by G5449 nature G2532 , and G1461 wert graffed [G5681]   G3844 contrary to G5449 nature G1519 into G2565 a good olive tree G4214 : how much G3123 more G3778 shall these G2596 , which be the natural G5449   G1461 branches, be graffed into [G5701]   G2398 their own G1636 olive tree?
Mace(i) 11 You will say then, "were they suffer'd to stumble meerly for their ruin?" no: but that thro' their fall, salvation might be offer'd to the Gentiles, in order to provoke their emulation. 12 now if their fall be to the advancement of the world, and the few converts among them bring in whole numbers of the Gentiles: how much more so will it be, when the Jewish body recover? 13 this concerns you Gentiles. for as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I should do honour to my character, 14 if I could by any means excite the emulation of my dear countrymen, in order to save some. 15 for, if by rejecting them, the world may be reconciled; what shall their restoration be, but a general resurrection? 16 Now if the first-fruits be holy, so is the whole product: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 if then, some of the branches are broken off, and thou like a wild olive, were grafted in their place to partake of the root and sap of the olivestock; 18 don't triumph over the branches: or if you do, remember the root is not dependent upon you, but you upon the root. 19 you will say then, "the branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in." 20 well, be it so, for their incredulity they were broken off, and you by faith stand firm: be not then elated, but let this be your fear, 21 lest God should not spare you, since he did not spare even the natural branches. 22 consider then the divine benignity, and his severity: his severity to those who fell, and his benignity to you, provided you adhere thereto; otherwise you likewise will be lopt off. 23 nay, even the Jews, if they don't continue still incredulous, shall be grafted in: since divine power can graft them in again. 24 for if you were taken from the wild olive, which was natural to you, to be grafted into a good olive-stock of a different nature, with how much greater reason shall these who are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree?
Whiston(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? By no means; but thro' their fall, salvation [is] unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them [be] the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles: how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am an apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them [be] the reconciling of the world; what [shall] the receiving [be], but life from the dead? 16 For if the first-fruit [be] holy, the lump [is so] also: and if the root [be] holy, so [are] the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in amongst them, and with them partakest of the fatness of the olive-tree; 18 Boast not against the branches: but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high minded, but fear. 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but towards thee, goodness, if thou continue in [his] goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off, 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive-tree; how much more shall these which be the natural, be graffed into their own olive-tree?
Wesley(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled so as to fall? God forbid. But by their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their fall be the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles, how much more their fulness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, as I am the apostle of the Gentiles: 14 I magnify my office: If by any means I may provoke to jealousy those who are my flesh, and save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what will the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the first-fruits be holy, so is the lump: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and thou being a wild olive wert grafted in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the good olive, 18 Boast not against the branches, but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Wilt thou say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in? 20 Well; they were broken off for unbelief, and thou standest by faith. 21 Be not high-minded, but fear. For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed left he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God! Toward them that fell severity; but toward thee goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: else shalt thou also be cut off. 23 And they also, if they do not continue in unbelief, shall be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut off from the naturally wild olive-tree, and grafted contrary to nature into a good olive-tree; how much more shall these, who are natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree?
Worsley(i) 11 Say I then, Have they stumbled, that they should fall irrecoverably? God forbid! but this I say, that by their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles to excite them to emulation. 12 Now if their fall be the riches of the world, and their diminution be the riches of the Gentiles, how much more will their fulness be? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles: inasmuch indeed as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, 14 I extol my office, that if possible I may excite to emulation my brethren according to the flesh, and may save some of them: 15 for if the rejecting of them be the reconciling of the world, what will the receiving them again be but life from the dead? 16 Now if the first-fruits be holy, so is the whole heap: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou a wild-olive wert grafted in among them, and art made a partaker together with them of the root and fatness of the olive; boast not against the branches: 18 and if thou boastest, remember thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Wilt thou say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in? 20 Well; they were broken off for their infidelity, and thou standest by faith: therefore be not high-minded but fear. 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, neither would He spare thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: towards them that fell, severity; but towards thee, goodness; if thou continue in his goodness: for else thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they, if they do not continue in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able again to graft them in. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the wild olive, which was natural to thee, and contrary to nature were grafted into a good olive; how much more shall these who are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree?
Haweis(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled so as to fall? God forbid: but by their stumbling salvation is come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 For if their stumbling is the riches of the world, and their diminution the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 For I address myself to you Gentiles; inasmuch as I am indeed the apostle of the Gentiles, I exalt my ministry: 14 if by any means I might provoke to jealousy my flesh, and save some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them is the reconciliation of the world, what shall their recovery be, but life from the dead? 16 Now if the first fruits be holy, so is the mass: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches have been broken off, and thou though a wild olive hast been grafted in among them, and become a partaker of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Wilt thou say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in? 20 Admitted; by unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high minded, but fear: 21 for if God spared not the native branches, tremble lest he spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the kindness and severity of God: to those indeed who fell, severity; but unto thee, kindness, if thou continuest in that kindness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 But they also, if they continue not in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou hast been cut out of the naturally wild olive, and contrary to nature hast been grafted into the good olive: how much more shall these, which are native branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
Thomson(i) 11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? No, by no means. But on this lapse of theirs the Gentiles have this salvation to provoke them to emulation. 12 Now if this lapse of theirs is the riches of the world and the diminution of them is the riches of the Gentiles, how much more will their fulness be! 13 [For I tell you, Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I honour my office, 14 if I can any how excite to emulation them who are my flesh and save some of them]. 15 For if the casting of them off is the reconcilement of the world, what must the taking of them back be, but life from the dead? 16 Now if that portion which is set apart from an offering is holy, so will the mass be. And if the root is holy, so are the branches: 17 And if some of the branches are broken off, and thou being a wild olive art ingrafted among them and become a partaker of the root and fatness of the olive tree, 18 boast not against the branches. But if thou boast [remember that] thou dost not support the root, but the root supporteth thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be ingraffed. 20 Well! They were broken off for their disbelief, and thou standest for thy belief. Be not high minded; but fear; 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, perhaps he may not spare thee. 22 Behold then the kindness and the severity of God: severity against them indeed who have fallen, and kindness to thee if thou continue in that kindness, otherwise thou also wilt be cut off. 23 And with respect to them, if they continue not in their disbelief, they shall be ingraffed. For God is able to ingraff them again. 24 For if thou hast been cut from a natural wild olive tree, and contrary to nature graffed on a good olive tree; how much more shall they that are natural branches be graffed on their own olive tree.
Webster(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? By no means: but rather through their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office: 14 If by any means I may incite to emulation them who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the first fruit is holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive-tree, art ingrafted among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive-tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if thou boastest, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be ingrafted. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them who fell, severity; but towards thee, goodness, if thou shalt continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be ingrafted: for God is able to ingraft them again. 24 For if thou wast cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by nature, and wast ingrafted contrary to nature into a good olive-tree; how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree?
Webster_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 [G5719] I say G3767 then G3361 , G4417 [G5656] Have they stumbled G2443 that G4098 [G5632] they should fall G3361 G1096 [G5636] ? By no means G235 : but G846 rather through their G3900 fall G4991 salvation G1484 is come to the Gentiles G1519 , to G3863 0 provoke G846 them G3863 [G5658] to jealousy.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G3900 the fall G846 of them G4149 be the riches G2889 of the world G2532 , and G2275 the diminishing G846 of them G4149 the riches G1484 of the Gentiles G4214 ; how G3123 much more G846 their G4138 fulness?
  13 G1063 For G3004 [G5719] I speak G5213 to you G1484 Gentiles G1909 G3745 G3303 , inasmuch as G1473 I G1510 [G5748] am G652 the apostle G1484 of the Gentiles G1392 [G5719] , I magnify G3450 my G1248 office:
  14 G1513 G4458 If by any means G3863 [G5661] I may provoke to jealousy G3450 them who are my G4561 flesh G2532 , and G4982 [G5661] may save G5100 some G1537 of G846 them.
  15 G1063 For G1487 if G580 the casting away G846 of them G2643 be the reconciling G2889 of the world G5101 , what G4356 shall the receiving G1508 of them be, but G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead?
  16 G1161 For G1487 if G536 the firstfruit G40 is holy G5445 , the lump G2532 is also G2532 holy: and G1487 if G4491 the root G40 is holy G2532 , so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1161 And G1536 if some G2798 of the branches G1575 [G5681] were broken off G1161 , and G4771 thou G5607 [G5752] , being G65 a wild olive tree G1461 [G5681] , wast grafted in G1722 among G846 them G2532 , and G4791 0 with G1096 [G5633] them G4791 partakest G4491 of the root G2532 and G4096 fatness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G2620 0 Boast G3361 not G2620 [G5737] against G2798 the branches G1161 . But G1487 if G2620 [G5736] thou boastest G4771 , thou G941 [G5719] bearest G3756 not G4491 the root G235 , but G4491 the root G4571 thee.
  19 G2046 [G5692] Thou wilt say G3767 then G2798 , The branches G1575 [G5681] were broken off G2443 , that G1473 I G1461 [G5686] might be grafted in.
  20 G2573 Well G570 ; because of unbelief G1575 [G5681] they were broken off G1161 , and G4771 thou G2476 [G5758] standest G4102 by faith G5309 0 . Be G3361 not G5309 [G5720] highminded G235 , but G5399 [G5737] fear:
  21 G1063 For G1487 if G2316 God G5339 [G5662] spared G3756 not G5449 the natural G2798 G2596 branches G4458 G3381 0 , take heed lest G5339 0 he G3381 also G5339 [G5667] spare G3761 not G4675 thee.
  22 G1492 [G5657] Behold G3767 therefore G5544 the goodness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God G1909 : on G4098 G3303 [G5631] them who fell G663 , severity G1161 ; but G1909 toward G4571 thee G5544 , goodness G1437 , if G1961 [G5661] thou shalt continue G5544 in his goodness G1893 : otherwise G4771 thou G2532 also G1581 [G5691] shalt be cut off.
  23 G1161 And G1565 they G2532 also G3362 0 , if G1961 [G5661] they abide G3362 not G570 still in unbelief G1461 [G5701] , shall be grafted in G1063 : for G2316 God G2076 [G5748] is G1415 able G1461 0 to graft G846 them G1461 [G5658] in G3825 again.
  24 G1063 For G1487 if G4771 thou G1581 [G5648] wast cut G1537 out of G65 the olive tree which is wild G2596 by G5449 nature G2532 , and G1461 [G5681] wast grafted G3844 contrary to G5449 nature G1519 into G2565 a good olive tree G4214 : how much G3123 more G3778 shall these G2596 G5449 , which are the natural G1461 [G5701] branches, be grafted into G2398 their own G1636 olive tree?
Living_Oracles(i) 11 I ask, then, have they stumbled, that they may fall? By no means. But, through their fall, salvation is given to the Gentiles, to excite them to emulation. 12 Now, if the fall of them be the riches of the world; and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 Now, I speak to you, Gentiles, (and inasmuch as I am the Apostle to the Gentiles, I do honor to my ministry,) 14 if by any means I may excite to emulation my kindred, and may save some of them. 15 For, if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world; what will the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 Moreover, if the first fruit be holy, the mass is also holy; and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 Now, if some of the branches were broken off, and you who are a wild olive, are engrafted among them, and are become a joint partaker of the root and fatness of the olive; 18 boast not against the branches: but if you boast, still, you bear not the root, but the root you. 19 You will say, however, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 True: by unbelief they were broken off, and you by faith, stand. Be not high-minded, but fear. 21 For, if God spared not the natural branches; perhaps, neither will he spare you. 22 Behold, then, the goodness and severity of God! Toward them who fell, severity: but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness: otherwise, you also shall be cut off. 23 And even they, if they continued not in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut off from the olive, by nature wild, and were contrary to nature, grafted into the good olive; how much rather shall those who are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive?
Etheridge(i) 11 But I say, Have they stumbled so as to fall? Not so: but, by their stumbling was salvation to the Gentiles, unto [the stirring up of] their zeal. 12 And if their stumbling were wealth to the world, and their condemnation wealth to the Gentiles, how much then will their fulness be? 13 To you, Gentiles, I speak, I, who am apostle of the Gentiles, in my ministry I glory,[Or, boast.] 14 if I may provoke my fleshly kindred, and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection was the reconciliation of the world, what (will) their conversion (be) but life from the dead? 16 For if the first-fruits be holy, (so) also (will be) the mass; and if the root be holy, (so) also the branches. 17 And if the branches were cut off, and thou who art a wild olive art engrafted in their place, and hast a participation of the root and fatness of the olive, 18 boast not against the branches: but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root beareth thee. 19 And perhaps thou wilt say, The branches were cut off, and I in their place am engrafted: 20 Well, they on account of unbelief were cut off, and thou by faith standest: be not exalted in thy mind, but fear. 21 If Aloha spared not them who were branches by nature, (take heed) lest he spare not thee. 22 Behold, then, the goodness and the severity of Aloha: towards them who fell, severity; but towards thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness; if not, thou also wilt be cut off. 23 And they, if they continue not in their want of faith, they also shall be engrafted; for Aloha is able again to engraft them. 24 For if thou who art of the wild olive which is thy nature, wast cut off, and, which was not thy nature, art engrafted into the good olive, how much more they, if they are engrafted into the olive of their nature?
Murdock(i) 11 But I say: Have they so stumbled as to fall entirely? Far be it. Rather, by their stumbling, life hath come to the Gentiles, for awakening their jealousy. 12 And if their stumbling was riches to the world, and their condemnation riches to the Gentiles; how much more their completeness? 13 But it is to you Gentiles, I am speaking: as I am a legate to the Gentiles, I honor my ministry; 14 if, perhaps, I may provoke emulation in the children of my flesh, and may vivify some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them, was a reconciliation of the world; what will their conversion be, but life from the dead? 16 For, if the first-fruits are holy, then the mass is also: and if the root is holy, then also the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were plucked off; and thou, an olive from the desert, wast in-grafted in their place, and hast become a participator of the root and fatness of the olive-tree; 18 do not glory over the branches. For if thou gloriest, thou sustainest not the root, but the root sustaineth thee. 19 And shouldst thou say, The branches were plucked off, that I might be grafted into their place. 20 Very true. They were plucked off, because they believed not; and thou standest by faith. Be not exalted in thy mind, but fear. 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, perhaps he will not spare you. 22 Behold now the benignity and the severity of God: on them who fell, severity; but on thee, benignity, if thou continuest in that benignity; and if not, thou also wilt be plucked off. 23 And they, if they do not continue in their destitution of faith, even they will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wast plucked from the wild olive-tree, which was natural to thee, and wast grafted, contrary to thy nature, into a good olive-tree; how much more may they be grafted into their natural olive-tree?
Sawyer(i) 11 (8:2) I say then, have they stumbled that they should fall? By no means; but by their fall the nations have salvation to excite them to emulation. 12 But if their fall is the riches of the world, and their diminution the riches of nations, how much more will their fullness be. 13 For I speak to you, gentiles. Inasmuch as I am an apostle of the gentiles, I glorify my ministry, 14 if perhaps I may excite my flesh [race] to emulation and save some of them. 15 For if their falling away is the reconciling of the world, what will their recovery be but life from the dead? 16 And if the first fruit is holy, the mass is also; and if the root is holy, the branches also are. 17 (8:3) But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became a partaker of the root and excellence of the olive, 18 boast not against the branches; but if you boast, you bear not the root, but the root you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; they were broken off by unbelief, and you stand by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear; 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, perhaps he will not spare you. 22 See then the goodness and severity of God; towards those that fell, severity, but towards you, the goodness of God, if you continue in goodness, for otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And they, if they continue not in unbelief, will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you have been cut from an olive wild by nature, and grafted contrary to nature into a good olive, how much more shall they according to nature be grafted into their own olive.
Diaglott(i) 11 I say then: Not did they stumble, so that they might fall? Not let it be; but by the of them fall the salvation to the nations, in order that to excite to emulation them. 12 If but the fall of them wealth of a world, and the failure of them wealth of nations; how much more the full acceptance of them? 13 To you for I speak the Gentiles; in so much indeed am I of Gentiles an apostle, the service of me I shall glorify, 14 if possibly I may excite to emulation of me the flesh, and I may save some from of them. 15 If for the casting off of them a reconciliation of a world; what the receiving, if not life out of dead ones? 16 If and the first-fruit holy, also the mixture; and if the root holy, also the branches. 17 If but some of the branches were broken off, thou and a wild olive being wast ingrafted instead of them, and a partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive thou didst become, 18 not do thou boast of the branches; if but thou doest boast, not thou the root sustainest but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then: Were broken off branches, so that I might be grafted in. 20 True; by the unbelief they were broken off, thou and by the faith hast been standing; not be-high-minded, but fear. 21 If for the God those according to nature branches not spared, perhaps not even thee will he spare. 22 See then kindness and severity of God; towards indeed those having fallen, severity; towards but thee, kindness, if thou shouldst remain in the kindness; otherwise even thou shalt be cut off. 23 Also they but, if not they should remain in the unbelief, shall be ingrafted; able for is the God again to graft them. 24 If for thou out of the according to nature wast cut off wild olive, and in violation of nature thou wast ingrafted into a good olive, by how much more these who according to nature, shall be ingrafted in the own olive.
ABU(i) 11 I say then, did they stumble in order that they should fall? Far be it! But by their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their fall is the riches of the world, and their diminution the riches of the Gentiles, how much more their fullness? 13 For I am speaking to you Gentiles; inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office; 14 if by any means I may provoke to emulation those who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 And if the first-fruit is holy, so also is the lump; and if the root is holy, so also are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive-tree, wert grafted in among them, and became a partaker with them of the root and the fatness of the olive-tree; 18 boast not over the branches. But if thou boast, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then: The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; because of their want of faith they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not high-minded, but fear; 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God; toward those who fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise, thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in; for God is able again to graft them in. 24 For if thou wast cut out of the olive-tree which is wild by nature, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive-tree; how much more shall these, who are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive-tree?
Anderson(i) 11 I say, then, Have they stumbled, in order that they may fall? It can not be. But rather, through their fall, salvation has come to the Gentiles, to excite them to jealousy. 12 Now, if their fall be the riches of the world, and their loss be the riches of the Gentiles, how much more shall their full acceptance be the riches of the world? 13 For I speak to you, Gentiles; inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I do honor to my ministry, 14 if, by any means, I may excite to jealousy those who are my flesh, and save some of them. 15 For, if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the reception of them be, but life from the dead? 16 Now, if the first fruit is holy, the mass is holy also: and if the root is holy, the branches are holy also. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, have been grafted in among them, and partake with them of the root and fatness of the olive, 18 boast not against the branches; but if you boast, boast not that you bear the root, but that the root bears you. 19 You will say then: The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; on ac count of unbelief they were broken off; but you stand by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear. 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed, lest he spare not you. 22 Behold, then, the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell,. severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness; otherwise, you also shall be cut off. 23 And they, also, if they continue not in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out from an olive-tree that is wild by nature, and were grafted, against nature, into a good olive, how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive?
Noyes(i) 11 I say then, Did they stumble in order to fall? God forbid! But by their offence salvation is come to the gentiles to excite them to emulation. 12 But if their offence is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the gentiles, how much more will their fullness be? 13 For I am speaking to you gentiles; inasmuch as I am the apostle of the gentiles, I magnify my office, 14 that I may, if possible, excite to emulation those who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them is the reconciliation of the world, what will the reception of them be, but life from the dead? 16 And if the first portion of the dough is holy, so also will be the lump; and if the root is holy, so will be the branches. 17 And if some of the branches have been broken off, and thou, a wild olive, hast been grafted in among them, and become a partaker with them of the root and fatness of the olivetree, 18 boast not over the branches; for if thou boast, thou dost not bear the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Be it so. It was for their unbelief that they were broken off, and thou standest through thy faith; be not highminded, but fear. 21 For if God spared the natural branches, take care lest he spare not thee. 22 Behold then the goodness and the severity of God; toward those who fell, severity; but toward thee Gods goodness, if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also wilt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou hast been cut off from an olivetree wild by nature, and hast against thy nature been ingrafted into a good olivetree, how much more shall these, the natural branches, be ingrafted into their own olivestock?
YLT(i) 11 I say, then, Did they stumble that they might fall? let it not be! but by their fall the salvation is to the nations, to arouse them to jealousy; 12 and if the fall of them is the riches of a world, and the diminution of them the riches of nations, how much more the fulness of them? 13 For to you I speak—to the nations—inasmuch as I am indeed an apostle of nations, my ministration I do glorify; 14 if by any means I shall arouse to jealousy mine own flesh, and shall save some of them, 15 for if the casting away of them is a reconciliation of the world, what the reception—if not life out of the dead? 16 and if the first-fruit is holy, the lump also; and if the root is holy, the branches also. 17 And if certain of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wast graffed in among them, and a fellow-partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree didst become— 18 do not boast against the branches; and if thou dost boast, thou dost not bear the root, but the root thee! 19 Thou wilt say, then, `The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in;' right! 20 by unbelief they were broken off, and thou hast stood by faith; be not high-minded, but be fearing; 21 for if God the natural branches did not spare—lest perhaps He also shall not spare thee. 22 Lo, then, goodness and severity of God—upon those indeed who fell, severity; and upon thee, goodness, if thou mayest remain in the goodness, otherwise, thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And those also, if they may not remain in unbelief, shall be graffed in, for God is able again to graff them in; 24 for if thou, out of the olive tree, wild by nature, wast cut out, and, contrary to nature, wast graffed into a good olive tree, how much rather shall they, who are according to nature, be graffed into their own olive tree?
JuliaSmith(i) 11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? It may not be: but by their fall salvation to the nations, to make them jealous. 12 And if their fall the riches of the world, and their disaster the riches of the nations; how much more their fulness? 13 (For I speak to you the nations, inasmuch as truly I am the sent of the nations, I highly value my service: 14 If in some way I might make jealous my flesh, and I might save some of them.) 15 For if their rejection the reconciliation of the world, what the reception, but life from the dead? 16 And if the first fruit holy, also the mixture: and if the root holy, also the young shoots. 17 And if certain of the young shoots were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in them, and wert a partaker of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Act not proudly to the young shoots. And if thou boastest, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, That the young shoots were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; for unbelief were they broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but do thou fear: 21 For if God spared not the young shoots according to nature, how will he either spare thee 22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God: truly upon the fallen, severity; and upon thee, goodness, if thou continue in goodness: otherwise shalt thou also be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not in unbelief, shall be grafted in:for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou according to nature wert cut out of the wild olive tree, and against nature wert grafted into the cultivated olive tree: how much more these, according to nature, shall be grafted into their own olive tree
Darby(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled in order that they might fall? Far be the thought: but by their fall [there is] salvation to the nations to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their fall [be the] world`s wealth, and their loss [the] wealth of [the] nations, how much rather their fulness? 13 For I speak to you, the nations, inasmuch as *I* am apostle of nations, I glorify my ministry; 14 if by any means I shall provoke to jealousy [them which are] my flesh, and shall save some from among them. 15 For if their casting away [be the] world`s reconciliation, what [their] reception but life from among [the] dead? 16 Now if the first-fruit [be] holy, the lump also; and if the root [be] holy, the branches also. 17 Now if some of the branches have been broken out, and *thou*, being a wild olive tree, hast been grafted in amongst them, and hast become a fellow-partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree, 18 boast not against the branches; but if thou boast, [it is] not *thou* bearest the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches have been broken out in order that *I* might be grafted in. 20 Right: they have been broken out through unbelief, and *thou* standest through faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: 21 if God indeed has not spared the natural branches; lest it might be he spare not thee either. 22 Behold then [the] goodness and severity of God: upon them who have fallen, severity; upon thee goodness of God, if thou shalt abide in goodness, since [otherwise] *thou* also wilt be cut away. 23 And *they* too, if they abide not in unbelief, shall be grafted in; for God is able again to graft them in. 24 For if *thou* hast been cut out of the olive tree wild by nature, and, contrary to nature, hast been grafted into the good olive tree, how much rather shall they, who are according to nature be grafted into their own olive tree?
ERV(i) 11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? God forbid: but by their fall salvation [is come] unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry: 14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy [them that are] my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them [is] the reconciling of the world, what [shall] the receiving [of them be], but life from the dead? 16 And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst become partaker with them of the root of the fatness of the olive tree; 18 glory not over the branches: but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. 22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God’s goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which are the natural [branches], be grafted into their own olive tree?
ASV(i) 11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? God forbid: but by their fall salvation [is come] unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry; 14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy [them that are] my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them [is] the reconciling of the world, what [shall] the receiving [of them be], but life from the dead? 16 And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst become partaker with them of the root of the fatness of the olive tree; 18 glory not over the branches: but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. 22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God: toward them that fell, severity; but toward thee, God's goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree; how much more shall these, which are the natural [branches], be grafted into their own olive tree?
ASV_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 I say G3361 then, G3361 Did they stumble G2443 that G3361 they might fall? G1096 God forbid: G235 but G3900 by G846 their G3900 fall G4991 salvation G1484 is come unto the Gentiles, G1519 to G3863 provoke G846 them G3863 to jealousy.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G846 their G3900 fall, G4149 is the riches G2889 of the world, G2532 and G846 their G2275 loss G4149 the riches G1484 of the Gentiles; G4214 how much G3123 more G846 their G4138 fulness?
  13 G1063 But G3004 I speak G5213 to you G1909 that are Gentiles. G3745 Inasmuch then as G1473 I G1510 am G652 an apostle G1484 of Gentiles, G1392 I glorify G3450 my G1248 ministry;
  14 G1487 if G4459 by any means G3863 I may provoke to jealousy G3450 them that are my G4561 flesh, G2532 and G4982 may save G5100 some G1537 of G846 them.
  15 G1063 For G1487 if G580 the casting away G846 of them G2643 is the reconciling G2889 of the world, G5101 what G4356 shall the receiving G1487 of them be, G3361 but G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead?
  16 G1161 And G1487 if G536 the firstfruit G40 is holy, G2532 so G5445 is the lump: G2532 and G1487 if G4491 the root G40 is holy, G2532 so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1161 But G1487 if G5100 some G2798 of the branches G1575 were broken off, G1161 and G4771 thou, G5607 being G65 a wild olive, G1461 wast grafted G1722 in G846 among them, G2532 and G1096 didst become G4791 partaker G4491 with them of the root G2532   G4096 of the fatness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G2620 glory G3361 not G2798 over the branches: G1161 but G1487 if G2620 thou gloriest, G3756 it is not G4771 thou G941 that bearest G4491 the root, G235 but G4491 the root G4571 thee.
  19 G2046 Thou wilt say G3767 then, G2798 Branches G1575 were broken off, G2443 that G1473 I G1461 might be grafted in.
  20 G2573 Well; G570 by their unbelief G1575 they were broken off, G1161 and G4771 thou G2476 standest G4102 by thy faith. G5309 Be G3361 not G5309 highminded, G235 but G5399 fear:
  21 G1063 for G1487 if G2316 God G5339 spared G3756 not G2798 the G5449 natural G2798 branches, G5339 neither will he G5339 spare G4675 thee.
  22 G1492 Behold G3767 then G5544 the goodness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God: G1909 toward G4098 them that fell, G663 severity; G1161 but G1909 toward G4571 thee, G5544 God's goodness, G1437 if G1961 thou continue G5544 in G5544 his goodness: G1893 otherwise G4771 thou G2532 also G1581 shalt be cut off.
  23 G1161 And G1565 they G2532 also, G1437 if G1961 they continue G3361 not G1961   G570 in their unbelief, G1461 shall be grafted in: G1063 for G2316 God G2076 is G1415 able G1461 to graft G846 them G1461 in G3825 again.
  24 G1063 For G1487 if G4771 thou G1581 wast cut out G1537 of G2596 that which is by G5449 nature G65 a wild G2532 olive tree, and G1461 wast grafted G3844 contrary to G5449 nature G1519 into G2565 a good olive tree; G4214 how much G3123 more G1461 shall G3778 these, G3588 which are G2596   G5449 the natural G1461 branches, be grafted into G2398 their own G1636 olive tree?
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 11 I say then, Did they stumble that they might fall? God forbid; but by their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall, is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles, how much more their fullness? 13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry, 14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy them that are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump; and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive, wast grafted in among them, and didst become partaker with them of the root and fatness of the olive tree, 18 glory not over the branches; but if thou gloriest, it is not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well, by their unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not highminded, but fear: 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare thee. 22 Behold then the goodness and severity of God; toward them that fell, severity, but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree, how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
Rotherham(i) 11 I say then––Did they stumble in order that they might fall? Far be it! But, by their fall, salvation [hath come] unto the nations, to the end of provoking them to jealousy. 12 If, moreover, their fall, is the riches of a world, and their loss, the riches of nations, how much rather their fullness? 13 Unto you, however, am I speaking,––you of the nations; inasmuch, indeed, then, as, I, am an apostle to the nations, my ministry, I glorify, 14 If by any means I may provoke to jealousy my own flesh, and save some from among them; –– 15 For, if, the casting away of them, hath become the reconciling of a world, what shall, the taking of them in addition, be, but life from among the dead? 16 If, moreover, the firstfruit [is] holy, the lump [shall be] also; and, if the root [is] holy, the branches [shall be] also. 17 If, however, some of the branches, have been broken out, and, thou, being a wild olive hast been grafted in among them, and hast become a joint partaker of the root of the fatness of the olive, 18 Be not boasting over the branches! Howbeit, if thou boast, it is not, thou, that bearest the root, but the root, thee! 19 Thou wilt say, then––Branches were broken out in order that, I, might he grafted in. 20 Well: by their want of faith, they have been broken out,––and, thou, by thy faith, dost stand!––Regard not lofty things, but be afraid; 21 For, if, God, hath not spared, the natural branches, neither, thee, will he spare! 22 See, then, the kindness and the severity of God: upon them who have fallen, severity,––but, upon thee, the kindness of God, if thou abide still in the kindness,––otherwise, thou also, shalt he cut out; 23 Whereas, they also, unless they abide still in their want of faith, shall be grafted in, for God is, able, again to engraft them! 24 For, if, thou, out of the naturally wild olive was cut out, and, beyond nature, hast been engrafted into the good olive, how much rather, shall these, the natural [branches] be engrafted into their own olive tree?
Twentieth_Century(i) 11 I ask then--'Was their stumbling to result in their fall?' Heaven forbid! On the contrary, through their falling away Salvation has reached the Gentiles, to stir the rivalry of Israel. 12 And, if their falling away has enriched the world, and their failure has enriched the Gentiles, how much more will result from their full restoration! 13 But I am speaking to you who were Gentiles. 14 Being myself an Apostle to the Gentiles, I exalt my office, in the hope that I may stir my countrymen to rivalry, and so save some of them. 15 For, if their being cast aside has meant the reconciliation of the world, what will their reception mean, but Life from the dead? 16 If the first handful of dough in holy, so is the whole mass; and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 Some, however, of the branches were broken off, and you, who were only a wild olive, were grafted in among them, and came to share with them the root which is the source of the richness of the cultivated olive. 18 Yet do not exult over the other branches. But, if you do exult over them, remember that you do not support the root, but that the root supports you. 19 But branches, you will say, were broken off, so that I might be grafted in. 20 True; it was because of their want of faith that they were broken off, and it is because of your faith that you are standing. Do not think too highly of yourself, but beware. 21 For, if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 See, then, both the goodness and the severity of God--his severity towards those who fell, and his goodness towards you, provided that you continue to confide in that goodness; otherwise you, also, will be cut off. 23 And they, too, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in; for God has it in his power to graft them in again. 24 If you were cut off from your natural stock--a wild olive-- and were grafted, contrary to the course of nature, upon a good olive, much more will they--the natural branches--be grafted back into their parent tree.
Godbey(i) 11 Then I say; Whether did they stumble that they may fall? it could not be so: but by their fall, salvation came to the Gentiles, in order to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if the fall of them was the riches of the world, and the depletion of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? 13 But I speak to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle of the Gentiles, I glorify my ministry: 14 if perchance I may provoke my flesh, and save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them was the reconciling of the world, what will their reception be, but life from the dead? 16 But if the first fruit was holy, the lump is also: if the root was holy, the branches are also. 17 And if certain ones of the branches were broken off, and you being a wild olive-tree are grafted in among them, and have become a partaker of the root of the fatness of the olive-tree; 18 boast not against the branches: but if you boast, you are not bearing the root, but the root you. 19 Then you will say, The branches were broken off, that I may be grafted in. 20 Beautifully; they were broken off by unbelief, but you stand by faith, Think not high things, but fear. 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 Then behold the goodness and severity of God: upon those who fell indeed, severity; but upon you the goodness of God, if you may abide in his goodness: since you too may be cut off. 23 But these also, if they may not abide in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you, having been cut off the olive tree which is wild by nature, and contrary to nature were grafted into the good olive tree: how much more shall these, who are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
WNT(i) 11 I ask, however, "Have they stumbled so as to be finally ruined?" No, indeed; but by their lapse salvation has come to the Gentiles in order to arouse the jealousy of the descendants of Israel; 12 and if their lapse is the enriching of the world, and their overthrow the enriching of the Gentiles, will not still greater good follow their restoration? 13 But to you Gentiles I say that, since I am an Apostle specially sent to the Gentiles, I take pride in my ministry, 14 trying whether I can succeed in rousing my own countrymen to jealousy and thus save some of them. 15 For if their having been cast aside has carried with it the reconciliation of the world, what will their being accepted again be but Life out of death? 16 Now if the firstfruits of the dough are holy, so also is the whole mass; and if the root of a tree is holy, so also are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches have been pruned away, and you, although you were but a wild olive, have been grafted in among them and have become a sharer with others in the rich sap of the root of the olive tree, 18 beware of glorying over the natural branches. Or if you are so glorying, do not forget that it is not you who uphold the root: the root upholds you. 19 "Branches have been lopped off," you will say, "for the sake of my being grafted in." 20 This is true; yet it was their unbelief that cut them off, and you only stand through your faith. 21 Do not be puffed up with pride. Tremble rather--for if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will He spare you. 22 Notice therefore God's kindness and God's severity. On those who have fallen His severity has descended, but upon you His kindness has come, provided that you do not cease to respond to that kindness. Otherwise you will be cut off also. 23 Moreover, if they turn from their unbelief, they too will be grafted in. For God is powerful enough to graft them in again; 24 and if you were cut from that which by nature is a wild olive and contrary to nature were grafted into the good olive tree, how much more certainly will these natural branches be grafted on their own olive tree?
Worrell(i) 11 I Say, then, did they stumble, that they might fall? It could not be! But by their trespass salvation has come to the gentiles to provoke them to rivalry. 12 Now, if their trespass is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the gentiles, how much more their fulness? 13 But I am speaking to you gentiles. Inasmuch, indeed, then, as I am an apostle of the gentiles, I glorify my ministry; 14 if by any means I may excite to rivalry my flesh, and save some of them. 15 For, if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what will the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 And, if the first-fruit is holy, so also is the lump; and, if the root is holy, so also are the branches. 17 And, if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them, and became a joint-partaker of the root and of the fatness of the Olive tree; 18 boast not against the branches. But, if you boast, it is not you that bear the root; but the root, you. 19 You will say, then, "The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in." 20 Well; by their unbelief they were broken off, but you have been standing by faith. Do not cherish lofty thoughts; but fear. 21 For, if God spared not the natural branches, neither will He spare you. 22 Behold, then, God's kindness and severity; toward those who fell, severity; but toward you, God's kindness, if you continue in His kindness; otherwise, you also shall be cut off. 23 And they also, if they continue not in unbelief, shall be grafted in; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For, if you were cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted, contrary to nature, into a good olive tree; how much more shall these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
Moffatt(i) 11 Now I ask, have they stumbled to their ruin? Never! The truth is, that by their lapse salvation has passed to the Gentiles, so as to make them jealous. 12 Well, if their lapse has enriched the world, if their defection is the gain of the Gentiles, what will it mean when they all come in? 13 I tell you this, you Gentiles, that as an apostle to the Gentiles I lay great stress on my office, 14 in the hope of being able to make my fellow-Jews jealous and of managing thus to save some of them. 15 For if their exclusion means that the world is reconciled to God, what will their admission mean? Why, it will be life from the dead! 16 If the first handful of dough is consecrated, so is the rest of the lump; if the root is consecrated, so are the branches. 17 Supposing some of the branches have been broken off, while you have been grafted in like a shoot of wild olive to share the rich growth of the olive-stem, 18 do not pride yourself at the expense of these branches. Remember, in your pride, the stem supports you, not you the stem. 19 You will say, "But branches were broken off to let me be grafted in!" 20 Granted. They were broken off — for their lack of faith. And you owe your position to your faith. You should feel awed instead of being uplifted. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you either. 22 Consider both the kindness and the severity of God; those who fall come under his severity, but you come under the divine kindness, provided you adhere to that kindness. Otherwise, you will be cut away too. 23 And even the others will be grafted in, if they do not adhere to their unbelief; God can graft them in again. 24 For if you have been cut from an olive which is naturally wild, and grafted, contrary to nature, upon a garden olive, how much more will the natural branches be grafted into their proper olive?
Goodspeed(i) 11 I ask then, has their stumbling led to their absolute ruin? By no means. Through their false step salvation has gone to the heathen, so as to make the Israelites jealous. 12 But if their false step has so enriched the world, and their defeat has so enriched the heathen, how much more good the addition of their full number will do! 13 But it is to you who are of the heathen that I am speaking. So far then as I am an apostle to the heathen, I make the most of my ministry, 14 in the hope of making my countrymen jealous, and thus saving some of them. 15 For if their rejection has meant the reconciling of the world, what can the acceptance of them mean but life from the dead? 16 If the first handful of dough is consecrated, the whole mass is, and if the root of a tree is consecrated, so are its branches. 17 If some of the branches have been broken off, and you who were only a wild olive shoot have been grafted in, in place of them, and made to share the richness of the olive's root, 18 you must not look down upon the branches. If you do, remember that you do not support the root; the root supports you. 19 "But," you will say, "branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in!" 20 That is true; but it was for their want of faith that they were broken off, and it is through your faith that you stand where you do. You ought not to feel proud; you ought to be afraid, 21 for if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you. 22 Observe then the goodness and the severity of God—severity to those who have fallen, but goodness to you, provided you abide by his goodness, for otherwise, you in your turn will be pruned away. 23 Those others too, if they do not cling to their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God has the power to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut from a wild olive and unnaturally grafted upon a cultivated one, how much easier it will be to graft them upon the olive to which they properly belong!
Riverside(i) 11 I say, then, have they stumbled just in order that they may fall? Never. But by their fall salvation comes to the Gentiles so as to arouse the emulation of the Jews. 12 If their fall is the riches of the world and their loss the riches of the Gentiles, how much more will their full restoration be! 13 But I say to you Gentiles — since I am an apostle to Gentiles I glory in my office, 14 if in any way I may arouse to emulation my own kindred and save some of them — 15 if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their welcome back be but life from the dead? 16 If the first fruit was holy, so will the mass be; and if the root was holy, so will be the branches. 17 If some of the branches were broken off and you, who are a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became a sharer in the root and rich sap of the olive, 18 do not exult over the branches. Even though you exult, it is not you who are supporting the root, but the root is supporting you. 19 You will say then, "Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in." 20 Certainly, for lack of faith they were broken off, and you are standing by faith. Do not be proud, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 See the kindness and the rigor of God, toward those who fell rigor, but toward you God's kindness, if you continue in his kindness, else you too will be cut off. 23 And they if they do not continue in their unbelief will be grafted in. 24 For God is able to graft them back. For if you were cut from your natural stock, a wild olive tree, and were grafted, contrary to nature, into a good olive tree, how much more will the natural branches be grafted into their own olive tree!
MNT(i) 11 I ask then, "Have they stumbled so as to fall?" No indeed; but by their lapse salvation has come unto Gentiles, "to provoke Israel to jealousy." 12 Now if their stumbling enriches the world, and their loss enriches the Gentiles, how much more must their fulness do! 13 For to you who are Gentiles I say that since I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I glorify my ministry, 14 if by any means I might "provoke to jealousy" my kinsmen, and save some among them. 15 For if their casting out is the reconciliation of the world to God, what will their restoration be but life out of death? 16 Now if the first-fruits of the dough Abraham and the Patriarchs are holy, so also is the whole mass their descendants. And if the root of a tree Abraham is holy, so also are the branches his descendants. 17 Supposing that some of the branches have been broken off, and you, although you were but a wild olive, have been grafted in among the branches and have become a partaker with them of the fatness of the olive tree, do not glory over the branches; 18 or if you are glorying, remember that it is not you who uphold the root, but the root which upholds you. 19 "Branches have been broken off," you say, "that I might be grafted in." 20 True, through their unbelief they were broken off, and by your faith you stand. Do not be puffed up, but fear; 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 Fix your gaze, therefore, on the goodness and the severity of God; towards those who fell, severity, but towards you, God's goodness, if you continue stedfast in his goodness; otherwise you, too, will be cut off. 23 And they also those Jews, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in again; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of that which is by nature a mere wild olive tree, and have been grafted, contrary to nature, into a fruitful olive tree, how much more shall these, the natural branches, be regrafted into their own olive tree?
Lamsa(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? Far be it. But rather by their stumbling salvation has come to the Gentiles, in order to make them zealous. 12 Now if their stumbling has resulted in riches to the world, and their condemnation in riches to the Gentiles; how much more is their restoration? 13 It is to you Gentiles that I speak, inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, and perhaps magnify my ministry: 14 But if I am able to make those who are my flesh zealous, I may thus save some of them. 15 And if their rejection has resulted in reconciliation of the world, how much more will their restoration be? Indeed it will be life from the dead. 16 For if the first fruit is holy, the rest of the lump is also holy; and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were cut off, and you who are a branch of a wild olive tree have been grafted in their place, and you have become a partaker of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Do not boast over the branches. For if you boast, it is not you who sustains the root, but the root sustains you. 19 Perhaps you may say, The branches were cut off that I might be grafted in their place. 20 Well; they were cut off because of their unbelief, but you exist by faith. Be not highminded, but fear God. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, it may well be he will not spare you. 22 Consider therefore the goodness and severity of God: on those who fell, severity; but on you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness: otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And even they, if they do not abide in their unbelief, will be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you who have been cut from the wild olive tree, which is natural to you, and grafted contrary to your nature to become a good olive tree: how much more fruitful would they be, if they were grafted into their natural olive tree?
CLV(i) 11 I am saying, then, Do they not trip that they should be falling? May it not be coming to that! But in their offense is salvation to the nations, to provoke them to jealousy." 12 Now if their offense is the world's riches and their discomfiture the nations' riches, how much rather that which fills them!" 13 Now to you am I saying, to the nations, in as much as, indeed, then, I am the apostle of the nations, I am glorifying my dispensation, 14 if somehow I should be provoking those of my flesh to jealousy and should be saving some of them. 15 For if their casting away is the conciliation of the world, what will the taking back be if not life from among the dead? 16 Now if the firstfruit is holy, the kneading is also; and if the root is holy, the boughs are also." 17 Now if some of the boughs are broken out, yet you, being a wild olive, are grafted among them, and became a joint participant of the root and fatness of the olive, 18 be not vaunting, you are not bearing the root, but the root you." 19 You will be declaring, then, "Boughs are broken out that I may be grafted in." 20 Ideally! By unbelief are they broken out, yet you stand in faith. Be not haughty, but fear." 21 For if God spares not the natural boughs, neither will He be sparing you!" 22 Perceive, then, the kindness and severity of God! On those, indeed, who are falling, severity, yet on you, God's kindness, if you should be persisting in the kindness: else you also will be hewn out." 23 Now they also, if they should not be persisting in unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again." 24 For if you were hewn out of an olive wild by nature, and, beside nature, are grafted into a cultivated olive tree, how much rather shall these, who are in accord with nature, be grafted into their own olive tree!"
Williams(i) 11 I say then, they did not stumble so as to fall in utter ruin, did they? Of course not! On the contrary, because of their stumbling, salvation has come to heathen peoples, to make the Israelites jealous. 12 But if their stumbling has resulted in the enrichment of the world, and their overthrow becomes the enrichment of heathen peoples, how much richer the result will be when the full quota of Jews comes in! 13 Yes, I now am speaking to you who are a part of the heathen peoples. As I am an apostle to the heathen peoples, I am making the most of my ministry to them, to see 14 if I can make my fellow-countrymen jealous, and so save some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them has resulted in the reconciling of the world, what will the result be of the final reception of them but life from the dead? 16 If the first handful of dough is consecrated, so is the whole mass; if the tree's root is consecrated, so are the branches. 17 If some of the branches have been broken off, and yet you, although you were wild olive suckers, have been grafted in among the native branches, and been made to share the rich sap of the native olive's root, 18 you must not be boasting against the natural branches. And if you do, just consider, you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 Then you will say, "Branches have been broken off for us to be grafted in." 20 Very well, but it was for lack of faith that they were broken off, and it is through your faith that you now stand where you are. Stop your haughty thinking, rather continue to be reverent, 21 for if God did not spare the natural branches, certainly He will not spare you. 22 So take a look at the goodness and the severity of God; severity to those who have fallen, but goodness to you, on condition that you continue to live by His goodness; otherwise, you too will be pruned away. 23 And they too, if they do not continue to live by their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is amply able to graft them in. 24 For if you were cut off from an olive wild by nature, and contrary to nature were grafted on to a fine olive stock, how much easier will it be for the natural branches to be grafted on to their own olive stock?
BBE(i) 11 So I say, Were their steps made hard in order that they might have a fall? In no way: but by their fall salvation has come to the Gentiles, so that they might be moved to envy. 12 Now, if their fall is the wealth of the world, and their loss the wealth of the Gentiles, how much greater will be the glory when they are made full? 13 But I say to you, Gentiles, in so far as I am the Apostle of the Gentiles, I make much of my position: 14 If in any way those who are of my flesh may be moved to envy, so that some of them may get salvation by me. 15 For, if by their putting away, the rest of men have been made friends with God, what will their coming back again be, but life from the dead? 16 And if the first-fruit is holy, so is the mass: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, an olive-tree of the fields, were put in among them, and were given a part with them in the root by which the olive-tree is made fertile, 18 Do not be uplifted in pride over the branches: because it is not you who are the support of the root, but it is by the root that you are supported. 19 You will say, Branches were broken off so that I might be put in. 20 Truly, because they had no faith they were broken off, and you have your place by reason of your faith. Do not be lifted up in pride, but have fear; 21 For, if God did not have mercy on the natural branches, he will not have mercy on you. 22 See then that God is good but his rules are fixed: to those who were put away he was hard, but to you he has been good, on the condition that you keep in his mercy; if not, you will be cut off as they were. 23 And they, if they do not go on without faith, will be united to the tree again, because God is able to put them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of a field olive-tree, and against the natural use were united to a good olive-tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be united again with the olive-tree which was theirs?
MKJV(i) 11 I say then, Did they not stumble that they fall? Let it not be! But by their slipping away came salvation to the nations, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their slipping away is the riches of the world, and their default is the riches of the nations, how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you, the nations; since I am the apostle of the nations, I glorify my ministry; 14 if by any means I may provoke those who are my flesh to jealousy, and might save some of them. 15 For if their casting away is the reconciling of the world, what is the reception except life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit is holy, the lump is also holy; and if the root is holy, also the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and became a sharer of the root and the fatness of the olive tree with them, 18 do not boast against the branches. But if you boast, it is not you that bears the root, but the root bears you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in. 20 Well, because of unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by faith. Do not be high-minded, but fear. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, fear lest He also may not spare you either! 22 Behold then the kindness, and the severity of God; on those having fallen, severity; but on you, kindness, if you continue in the kindness. Otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And those also, if they do not continue in unbelief, will be grafted in. For God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of the natural wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree; how much more these being according to nature will be grafted into their own olive-tree?
LITV(i) 11 I say, then, Did not they stumble that they fall? Let it not be! But by their slipping away came salvation to the nations, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their slipping away is the riches of the world, and their default the riches of the nations, how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you, the nations, since I am an apostle of the nations, (I glorify my ministry), 14 if somehow I may provoke to jealousy my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if their casting away is the reconciliation of the world, what the reception, except life from the dead? 16 Now if the firstfruit is holy, also the lump. And if the root is holy, also the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree were grafted in among them, and became a sharer of the root and the fatness of the olive tree, 18 do not boast against the branches. But if you do boast, it is not you that bears the root, but the root bears you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in. 20 Well! For unbelief they were broken off. And you stand by faith. Do not be highminded, but fear. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, fear that it may be He will not spare you either. 22 Behold, then, the kindness and severity of God: On those having fallen, severity. But on you, kindness, if you continue in the kindness. Otherwise, you will also be cut off. 23 And those also, if they do not continue in unbelief, will be grafted in. For God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of the natural wild olive tree, and against nature were grafted into a good olive tree, how much more these being according to nature will be grafted into their own olive tree?
ECB(i) 11 So I word, Stumble they to fall? So be it not. But through their downfall, there is salvation to the goyim - to incite them to jealousy: 12 and if their downfall is the riches of the cosmos, and their diminishing the riches of the goyim, how much more their fulness/shalom? 13 For I word to you - to the goyim: indeed, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the goyim I glorify my ministry: 14 if somehow I incite my flesh to jealousy and save some of them. 15 For if their casting away be the reconciling of the cosmos, what a reception if not life from the dead? 16 For if the firstlings be holy, the lump also: and if the root be holy, the branches also. 17 And if some of the branches are exscinded and you, being a wild olive, are ingrafted and with them become co-partaker of the root and fatness of the olives; 18 exult not against the branches. But if you exult, you bear not the root, but the root you. 19 So you say, The branches were exscinded, to ingraft me. 20 Well! Because of trustlessness, they were exscinded and by trust, you stand. Be not highminded, but awe: 21 for if Elohim spared not the natural branches, heed lest somehow he spare not you. 22 So perceive the kindness and severity of Elohim: on them who fell, indeed severity; and toward you, kindness - whenever you abide in his kindness: otherwise you also become exscinded; 23 and they also become ingrafted, unless they ever abide in trustlessness: for Elohim is able to ingraft them again. 24 For if you, by nature, are exscinded from the wild olive, and against nature are ingrafted into a good olive: how much more are these the natural ingrafted into their own olive?
AUV(i) 11 I say then, did the Jews trip [over Jesus] just so they could fall [away from God]? Certainly not! [There was another reason]: Instead, it was by means of their sin that salvation was made available to the Gentiles, so that the Jews might become jealous of them [i.e., causing them to want what the Gentiles now had]. 12 Now if the Jews sinning meant blessings for [the rest of] the world, and their [spiritual] defection meant blessings for the Gentiles, how much more will their fullness [also produce blessings]! [Note: “Fullness” here may mean either a large or the complete number of Jews who will be saved, or become completely obedient to God]. 13 Now I am talking to you Gentiles, [and] since I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I will make the most of my ministry [to you], 14 in hope that somehow I might stir up jealousy among my fellow-Jews, and thereby save some of them. 15 For if their rejection [by God] meant that [the rest of] the world could be restored to favor [with God], what would [God’s] receiving the Jews back into fellowship be, except like dead people coming back to life? 16 And if the first part of the dough is dedicated to God, the entire batch of dough will be also. And if the roots [of a tree] are dedicated to God, the branches will be also. 17 But some of the branches [of a cultivated olive tree] were broken off [i.e., God’s rejection of the Jews] and you [Gentiles], representing a wild olive tree [branch], were grafted into it. So then, you [Gentiles] were able to benefit from the roots and sap of the olive tree, along with the Jews. 18 Therefore, you should not brag [about your superiority] over the [natural] branches [i.e., the rejected Jews]. But, if you must brag, it should not be over you [Gentiles] nourishing the roots [i.e., the Jews], but over the roots nourishing you. 19 But you [Gentiles] will then say, “The branches were broken off so that we could be grafted in.” 20 True, but they [i.e., the Jews] were [really] broken off because they did not believe [in Christ], and you [Gentiles] remain [in God’s favor] because you do believe [in Him]. So, do not become arrogant [about it], but be fearful. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches [i.e., the Jews], He will not spare you [Gentiles] either. 22 So, look at God’s kindness and severity. He was severe with those [Jews] who have fallen, but He is kind to you [Gentiles], if you continue to accept His kindness [i.e., by living for Him faithfully]. Otherwise, you too will be cut off [like the Jews were]. 23 And these Jews also will be grafted [back] in [to the olive tree] if they do not continue in their lack of faith [in Christ], because God is able to graft them back in again. 24 For you [Gentiles] were cut off from a natural wild olive tree and [then], contrary to the natural process, were grafted into a cultivated olive tree. [Since that has happened], how much more likely is it for these [Jews], who are the natural branches, to be grafted [back] into their own olive tree [again]?
ACV(i) 11 I say then, did they stumble so that they would fall? May it not happen! But in their transgression, salvation is to the Gentiles, in order to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their transgression is wealth of the world, and their failure is wealth of Gentiles, how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you the Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am indeed an apostle of Gentiles, I enhance my ministry, 14 if somehow I may provoke my flesh to jealousy and may save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them is reconciliation of the world, what is the acceptance except life from the dead? 16 And if the first fruit is holy, the branch is also. And if the root is holy, the branches are also. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and became a joint partaker of the root of the fatness of the olive tree, 18 do not boast against the branches. But if thou boast, thou do not bear the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou will therefore say, Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in. 20 Correct! They were broken off for their unbelief, and thou stand by thy faith. Be not high-minded but fear, 21 for if God spared not the natural branches, perhaps neither will he spare thee. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and the severity of God. Indeed toward those who fell, severity, but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness, otherwise thou too will be cut off. 23 And also those, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if thou were cut from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these, the natural ones, be grafted into their own olive tree.
Common(i) 11 So I ask, have they stumbled so as to fall? Certainly not! But through their trespass salvation has come to the Gentiles, to make Israel jealous. 12 Now if their trespass means riches for the world, and if their failure means riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their fullness mean! 13 Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch then as I am an apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry 14 in the hope that I may somehow arouse to jealousy the kinsmen of my flesh and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? 16 If the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole lump is holy; and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and you, a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among the rest to share the root of the olive tree, 18 do not boast over the branches. If you do boast, remember that you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, "Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in." 20 That is true. They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand fast only by faith. So do not be proud, but stand in awe. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you either. 22 Therefore consider the kindness and the severity of God: severity toward those who fell, but kindness to you, provided you continue in his kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And they also, if they do not persist in unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of an olive tree that is wild by nature, and were grafted, contrary to nature, into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these natural branches be grafted back into their own olive tree!
WEB(i) 11 I ask then, did they stumble that they might fall? May it never be! But by their fall salvation has come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you who are Gentiles. Since then as I am an apostle to Gentiles, I glorify my ministry; 14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy those who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them is the reconciling of the world, what would their acceptance be, but life from the dead? 16 If the first fruit is holy, so is the lump. If the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became partaker with them of the root and of the richness of the olive tree, 18 don’t boast over the branches. But if you boast, it is not you who support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, “Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.” 20 True; by their unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by your faith. Don’t be conceited, but fear; 21 for if God didn’t spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 See then the goodness and severity of God. Toward those who fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness; otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 They also, if they don’t continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree, how much more will these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
WEB_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 I ask G3361 then, G4417 did they stumble G2443 that G3361 they might fall? G1096 May it never be! G235 But G3900 by G846 their G3900 fall G4991 salvation G1484 has come to the Gentiles, G1519 to G3863 provoke G846 them G3863 to jealousy.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G846 their G3900 fall G4149 is the riches G2889 of the world, G2532 and G846 their G2275 loss G4149 the riches G1484 of the Gentiles; G4214 how much G3123 more G846 their G4138 fullness?
  13 G1063 For G3004 I speak G5213 to you G1909 who are Gentiles. G3745 Since then as G1473 I G1510 am G652 an apostle G1484 to Gentiles, G1392 I glorify G3450 my G1248 ministry;
  14 G1487 if G4459 by any means G3863 I may provoke to jealousy G3450 those who are my G4561 flesh, G2532 and G4982 may save G5100 some G1537 of G846 them.
  15 G1063 For G1487 if G580 the rejection G846 of them G2643 is the reconciling G2889 of the world, G5101 what G4356 would their acceptance G1487 be, G3361 but G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead?
  16 G1161   G1487 If G536 the first fruit G40 is holy, G2532 so G5445 is the lump. G2532   G1487 If G4491 the root G40 is holy, G2532 so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1161 But G1487 if G5100 some G2798 of the branches G1575 were broken off, G1161 and G4771 you, G5607 being G65 a wild olive, G1461 were grafted G1722 in G846 among them, G2532 and G1096 became G4791 partaker G4491 with them of the root G2532 and G4096 of the richness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G3361 don't G2620 boast G2798 over the branches. G1161 But G1487 if G2620 you boast, G3756 it is not G4571 you G941 who support G4491 the root, G235 but G4491 the root G4571 supports you.
  19 G2046 You will say G3767 then, G2798 "Branches G1575 were broken off, G2443 that G1473 I G1461 might be grafted in."
  20 G2573 True; G570 by their unbelief G1575 they were broken off, G1161 and G4771 you G2476 stand G4102 by your faith. G3361 Don't G5309 be G5309 conceited, G235 but G5399 fear;
  21 G1063 for G1487 if G2316 God G3756 didn't G5339 spare G2798 the G5449 natural G2798 branches, G5339 neither will he G5339 spare G4675 you.
  22 G1492 See G3767 then G5544 the goodness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God. G1909 Toward G4098 those who fell, G663 severity; G1161 but G1909 toward G4571 you, G5544 goodness, G1437 if G1961 you continue G5544 in G5544 his goodness; G1893 otherwise G4771 you G2532 also G1581 will be cut off.
  23 G1161   G1565 They G2532 also, G1437 if G3361 they don't G1961 continue G1961   G570 in their unbelief, G1461 will be grafted in, G1063 for G2316 God G2076 is G1415 able G1461 to graft G846 them G1461 in G3825 again.
  24 G1063 For G1487 if G4771 you G1581 were cut out G1537 of G2596 that which is by G5449 nature G65 a wild G2532 olive tree, and G1461 were grafted G3844 contrary to G5449 nature G1519 into G2565 a good olive tree, G4214 how much G3123 more G1461 will G3778 these, G3588 which are G2596   G5449 the natural G1461 branches, be grafted into G2398 their own G1636 olive tree?
NHEB(i) 11 I ask then, did they stumble that they might fall? Absolutely not. But by their fall salvation has come to the non-Jews, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of the non-Jews; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you who are the non-Jews. Since then as I am an apostle to the non-Jews, I glorify my ministry; 14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy those who are my flesh, and may save some of them. 15 For if the rejection of them is the reconciling of the world, what would their acceptance be, but life from the dead? 16 If the first fruit is holy, so is the lump. If the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them, and became partaker with them of the rich root of the olive tree; 18 do not boast over the branches. But if you boast, it is not you who support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, "Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in." 20 True; by their unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by your faith. Do not be conceited, but fear; 21 for if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you. 22 See then the goodness and severity of God. Toward those who fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness; otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 They also, if they do not continue in their unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of that which is by nature a wild olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree, how much more will these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
AKJV(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come to the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and with them partake of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if you boast, you bore not the root, but the root you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by faith. Be not high minded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not you. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness: otherwise you also shall be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  11 G2046 I say G3767 then, G4417 Have they stumbled G4098 that they should fall? G3361 God G1096 G3361 forbid: G1096 G3900 but rather through their fall G4991 salvation G1484 is come to the Gentiles, G3863 for to provoke them to jealousy.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G3900 the fall G4149 of them be the riches G2889 of the world, G2275 and the diminishing G4149 of them the riches G1484 of the Gentiles; G4214 how G4214 much G3123 more G4138 their fullness?
  13 G3004 For I speak G1484 to you Gentiles, G1909 inasmuch G3745 G1510 as I am G652 the apostle G1484 of the Gentiles, G1392 I magnify G3450 my G1248 office:
  14 G1513 If G4458 by any G4458 means G3863 I may provoke G3863 to emulation G4561 them which are my flesh, G4982 and might save G5100 some of them.
  15 G1487 For if G580 the casting G580 away G2643 of them be the reconciling G2889 of the world, G5101 what G4356 shall the receiving G2222 of them be, but life G3498 from the dead?
  16 G1487 For if G536 the first fruit G40 be holy, G5445 the lump G2532 is also G40 holy: G1487 and if G4491 the root G40 be holy, G2532 so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1487 And if G5100 some G2798 of the branches G1575 be broken G1575 off, G5607 and you, being G65 a wild G65 olive G65 tree, G1461 were grafted G1722 in among G1096 them, and with them partake G4791 G4491 of the root G4096 and fatness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G2620 Boast G2620 not against G2798 the branches. G1487 But if G941 you boast, you bore G4491 not the root, G4491 but the root you.
  19 G2046 You will say G3767 then, G2798 The branches G1575 were broken G1575 off, G1461 that I might be grafted in.
  20 G2573 Well; G570 because of unbelief G1575 they were broken G1575 off, G2476 and you stand G4102 by faith. G5309 Be not high minded, G5399 but fear:
  21 G1487 For if G2316 God G5339 spared G2596 not the natural G5449 G2798 branches, G3708 take heed G3381 lest G3761 he also G5339 spare not you.
  22 G1492 Behold G3767 therefore G5544 the goodness G663 and severity G2316 of God: G1909 on G4098 them which fell, G663 severity; G1909 but toward G5544 you, goodness, G1437 if G1961 you continue G5544 in his goodness: G1893 otherwise G2532 you also G1581 shall be cut G1581 off.
  23 G1161 And they also, G1437 if G1961 they abide G570 not still in unbelief, G1461 shall be grafted G2316 in: for God G1415 is able G1461 to graft G3825 them in again.
  24 G1487 For if G1581 you were cut G65 out of the olive G65 tree G65 which is wild G5449 by nature, G1461 and were grafted G3844 contrary G5449 to nature G1519 into G2565 a good G2565 olive G2565 tree: G4214 how G4214 much G3123 more G3778 shall these, G2596 which be the natural G5449 G2798 branches, G1461 be grafted G2398 into their own G1636 olive tree?
KJC(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to emulation those who are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and with them partake of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if you boast, you do not bear the root, but the root bears you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by faith. Be not high minded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not you. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on those who fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness: otherwise you also shall be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
KJ2000(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, since I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to envy them who are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit are holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and with them partake of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if you boast, you bear not the root, but the root you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by faith. Be not arrogant, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also not spare you. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them who fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness: otherwise you also shall be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, who are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
UKJV(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation has come unto the Gentiles, in order to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fullness? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 14 If by any means I may provoke to awaken jealousy in them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the first-fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and with them partake of the root and fatness of the olive tree; 18 Boast not against the branches. But if you boast, you bear not the root, but the root you. 19 You will say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and you stand by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: 21 For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not you. 22 Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward you, goodness, if you continue in his goodness: otherwise you also shall be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
RKJNT(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled to fall beyond recovery? By no means: but rather through their fall salvation has come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall means riches for the world, and their failure riches for the Gentiles; how much more will their fullness bring? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I make much of my ministry: 14 That I might provoke to envy my own people, and might save some of them. 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what shall their acceptance be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the piece of dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole lump is also holy: and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and you, a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among them, and with them partake in the rich root of the olive tree; 18 Do not boast over the branches. If you boast, remember that you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say, Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in. 20 That is true; because of unbelief they were broken off, and you stand only by faith. Do not be conceited, but fear: 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you. 22 Therefore behold the kindness and severity of God: on those who fell, severity; but toward you, kindness, if you continue in his kindness: otherwise you shall also be cut off. 23 And they also, if they do not persist in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut off from an olive tree which is wild by nature, and contrary to nature were grafted onto a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 I say G3361 then, G4417 Have they stumbled G2443 that G3361 they should fall? G1096 God forbid: G235 but G3900 rather through G846 their G3900 fall G4991 salvation G1484 is come unto the Nations, G1519   G3863 to provoke G846 them G3863 to jealousy.
  12 G1161 Now G1487 if G3900 the fall G846 of them G4149 is the riches G2889 of the world, G2532 and G2275 the diminishing G846 of them G4149 the riches G1484 of the Nations; G4214 how much G3123 more G846 their G4138 fullness?
  13 G1063 For G3004 I speak G5213 to you G1909 Nations, G3745 since G1473 I G1510 am G652 the apostle G1484 of the Nations, G1392 I magnify G3450 my G1248 office:
  14 G1487 If G4459 by any means G3863 I may provoke to jealousy G3450 them which are my G4561 flesh, G2532 and G4982 might save G5100 some G1537 of G846 them.
  15 G1063 For G1487 if G580 the casting away G846 of them G2643 is the reconciling G2889 of the world, G5101 what G4356 shall the receiving G1487 of them be, G3361 but G2222 life G1537 from G3498 the dead?
  16 G1161 For G1487 if G536 the firstfruit G40 is holy, G5445 the lump G2532 is also G2532 holy: and G1487 if G4491 the root G40 is holy, G2532 so G2798 are the branches.
  17 G1161 And G1487 if G5100 some G2798 of the branches G1575 are broken off, G1161 and G4771 you, G5607 being G65 a wild olive tree, G1461 were grafted G1722 in G846 among them, G2532 and G1096   G4791 with them partake G4491 of the root G2532 and G4096 fatness G1636 of the olive tree;
  18 G2620 Boast G3361 not G2798 against the branches. G1161 But G1487 if G2620 you boast, G4771 you G941 bear G3756 not G4491 the root, G235 but G4491 the root G4571 you.
  19 G2046 You will say G3767 then, G2798 The branches G1575 were broken off, G2443 that G1473 I G1461 might be grafted in.
  20 G2573 Well; G570 because of unbelief G1575 they were broken off, G1161 and G4771 you G2476 stand G4102 by faith. G5309 Be G3361 not G5309 highminded, G235 but G5399 fear:
  21 G1063 For G1487 if G2316 God G5339 spared G3756 not G2798 the G5449 natural G2798 branches, G3381 take care lest G5339 he G3761 also G5339 spare G3761 not G4675 you.
  22 G1492 Behold G3767 therefore G5544 the goodness G2532 and G663 severity G2316 of God: G1909 on G4098 them which fell, G663 severity; G1161 but G1909 toward G4571 you, G5544 goodness, G1437 if G1961 you continue G5544 in G5544 his goodness: G1893 otherwise G4771 you G2532 also G1581 shall be cut off.
  23 G1161 And G1565 they G2532 also, G1437 if G1961 they stay G3361 not G1961 still G570 in unbelief, G1461 shall be grafted in: G1063 for G2316 God G2076 is G1415 able G1461 to graft G846 them G1461 in G3825 again.
  24 G1063 For G1487 if G4771 you G1581 were cut out G1537 of G65 the olive tree which is wild G2596 by G5449 nature, G2532 and G1461 were grafted G3844 contrary to G5449 nature G1519 into G2565 a good olive tree: G4214 how much G3123 more G1461 shall G3778 these, G3588 which are G2596   G5449 the natural G1461 branches, be grafted into G2398 their own G1636 olive tree?
RYLT(i) 11 I say, then, Did they stumble that they might fall? let it not be! but by their fall the salvation is to the nations, to arouse them to jealousy; 12 and if the fall of them is the riches of a world, and the diminution of them the riches of nations, how much more the fulness of them? 13 For to you I speak -- to the nations -- inasmuch as I am indeed an apostle of nations, my ministration I do glorify; 14 if by any means I shall arouse to jealousy mine own flesh, and shall save some of them, 15 for if the casting away of them is a reconciliation of the world, what the reception -- if not life out of the dead? 16 and if the first-fruit is holy, the lump also; and if the root is holy, the branches also. 17 And if certain of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, wast graffed in among them, and a fellow-partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree did become -- 18 do not boast against the branches; and if you do boast, you do not bear the root, but the root you! 19 You will say, then, 'The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in;' right! 20 by unbelief they were broken off, and you have stood by faith; be not high-minded, but be fearing; 21 for if God the natural branches did not spare -- lest perhaps He also shall not spare you. 22 Lo, then, goodness and severity of God -- upon those indeed who fell, severity; and upon you, goodness, if you may remain in the goodness, otherwise, you also shall be cut off. 23 And those also, if they may not remain in unbelief, shall be graffed in, for God is able again to graff them in; 24 for if you, out of the olive tree, wild by nature, wast cut out, and, contrary to nature, wast graffed into a good olive tree, how much rather shall they, who are according to nature, be graffed into their own olive tree?
EJ2000(i) 11 I say then, Have they stumbled in such a manner that they should fall completely? No, in no wise; but rather through their fall, saving health is come unto the Gentiles to provoke them unto jealousy. 12 And if the fall of them is the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles, how much more shall their fullness be? 13 For (I call you Gentiles) inasmuch as I am truly the apostle of the Gentiles, my honorable ministry, 14 if in any manner I may provoke my nation to jealousy and cause some of them to be saved. 15 For if the casting away of them is the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit is holy, so shall the rest be; and if the root is holy, so shall be the branches. 17 And if some of the branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert grafted in among them and hath been made participant of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree, 18 do not boast against the branches. But if thou boast, know that thou dost not bear the root, but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in. 20 Good; because of their unbelief they were broken off, but thou by faith art standing. Do not be highminded, but fear 21 that if God did not forgive the natural branches, neither shall he forgive thee. 22 Behold, therefore, the goodness and severity of God: on those who fell, severity, but toward thee, goodness if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And even them, if they do not continue in unbelief, shall be grafted in, for God is powerful enough to graft them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature and wert grafted contrary to nature into the good olive tree, how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
CAB(i) 11 I say then, have they stumbled that they should fall? Certainly not! But by their transgression, salvation has come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their transgression is the riches of the world, and their defeat is the riches of the Gentiles, how much more their fullness! 13 For I speak to you Gentiles; inasmuch as I am indeed an apostle to the Gentiles, I glorify my ministry, 14 if somehow I may provoke to jealousy my fellow Jews, and I may save some of them. 15 For if their casting away means reconciliation for the world, what will their acceptance be, if not life from the dead? 16 For if the firstfruit is holy, so also the lump; and if the root is holy, so also the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and became a partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive tree, 18 do not boast against the branches. But if you do boast, remember that you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, "Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in." 20 Well said. By unbelief they were broken off, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but fear. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, perhaps He may not spare you either. 22 Behold then the kindness and severity of God: upon those that fell, severity; but upon you, kindness, if you continue in His kindness. Otherwise you also shall be cut off. 23 And they also, if they do not remain in unbelief, shall be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more shall these, the natural ones, be grafted into their own olive tree?
WPNT(i) 11 So now I say, surely they have not stumbled so as to fall [and stay fallen]? Of course not! Rather, through their transgression the salvation has come to the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their transgression means riches for the world, and their loss riches for the nations, how much more their fulfillment! 13 So I am speaking to you Gentiles (inasmuch as I am ‘apostle to the Gentiles’, I magnify my ministry), 14 if somehow I can provoke my own people to jealousy and save some of them. 15 For if their being rejected means reconciliation for the world, what will their restoration be but life from the dead? 16 Now if the ‘firstfruit’ is holy, so is the whole batch; and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 Now if some of the branches were broken off, while you, being a wild olive shoot, were grafted in among them, and with them have become a partaker of the root and the rich sap of the cultivated olive, 18 do not boast against those branches (since if you do boast—it’s not you who support the root but the root you). 19 You will say then, “Branches were broken off so that I might be grafted in.” 20 Granted. Because of unbelief they were broken off, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but fear! 21 Because if God did not spare the natural branches, perhaps He won’t spare you either! 22 So consider the kindness and severity of God: upon those who fell, severity; but toward you, kindness, if you continue in that kindness; otherwise you too will be cut off. 23 And even they, if they do not persist in the unbelief, will be grafted back in, because God has the power to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut out of a wild by nature olive tree, and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
JMNT(i) 11 I am asking, then, they do not stumble that they should fall, do they? Certainly not! On the contrary, by (or: in) the result of their fall to the side the Deliverance (the Rescue, Salvation, health and wholeness; the restoration to the original state and condition) [is] in (for; to) the nations (the ethnic multitudes; the non-Jews; the Gentiles; the pagans) unto "the [situation] to bring jealousy alongside them (or: in order to provoke them to jealousy)." [Deut. 32:21] 12 Now since (or: if) the effect of their fall to the side [brings, or, is] enrichment of the world (universe; = all humanity; or: the realm of the secular; or: the ordered System [outside of Israel]) and the effect of their lessened condition (result of their diminishing from an overthrow) [brings, or, is] enrichment of the nations (ethnic multitudes; non-Jews; Gentiles), how much exceedingly more the effects of their filled-full condition (the result of their full measure with the entire contents)! 13 So I am presently speaking for and to you, the nations (the ethnic multitudes; the non-Jews; the Gentiles; the pagans). In as much as (or: For as long as), indeed then, I myself am an emissary (envoy; missionary; one sent on a mission with a commission) pertaining to and belonging to [the] ethnic multitudes (nations; non-Jewish groups; Gentiles; pagans), I am continually building the reputation, appearance and notions of my service and dispensing (or: I am glorifying the function and execution of my attending in waiting upon [you folks]), 14 if somehow, possibly, I may arouse my own flesh (= my own people) to jealousy and can deliver (or: should save; as a future: I will rescue and make whole) certain folks (or: some) from among them. 15 You see, since (or: if) their casting away (or: their rejection [of the good news]) [is, means or brings the] conciliation of the aggregate of humanity (the changing of the universal system to another level of existence; the complete change for the arranged order to be other than it was; the world's change from enmity to friendship), what [will be] the receiving (the acceptance; the taking or drawing toward one's self as a companion or associate) [of them, (or: the receiving of it)] if not life forth from out of the midst of dead folks?! 16 Now since (or: But if) the Firstfruit [is] holy (set-apart and consecrated; sacred), the kneaded mixture (the result of the lump which is mingled and reduced to a uniform consistency by treading, kneading or beating) also [is]; and since (or: if) the Root [is] holy (set-apart, sacred, different from the norm), so also [are] the branches (the shoots; the boughs). 17 Now since some (or: if certain ones) of the branches are broken off (or: were at one point broken out of [the tree]), yet you yourself, being a wild olive tree of the field or forest, you are (or: were) grafted in within (or: among) them, you also came to be (are birthed; are become) a joint-participant (a partner taking in common together with; a co-partaker) of the Root and of the Fatness (= sap) of The Olive Tree (or: of the oil of the olive). 18 Stop boasting against (or: Do not be constantly vaunting or exulting over) the branches! Now since you are habitually boasting and exulting (priding yourself), you yourself are not bearing (supporting; sustaining; carrying) The Root, but rather, The Root you! 19 You will say (or: declare), then, "Branches are broken off (or: were broken out of [the tree]) to the end that I may be grafted in." 20 Beautifully [put]! (Ideally [said]!; Well [conceived]!) In lack of faith or trust (or: By unbelief; Because of lack of allegiance) they are broken off (or: were broken out of the midst), yet you yourself stand in faith (or: by trust; with confidence). Stop being haughty (Don't constantly have high opinions; Do not continually think lofty things), but to the contrary, [be constantly having] an attitude and mindset of respectful awe (or: [Godly] fear; healthy respect)! 21 For you see, since (or: if) God spares not (or: did not spare) the natural branches (the branches down from, or, in accord with, nature), neither will He continue sparing you! 22 Observe, perceive and consider, then, God's useful kindness (benevolent utility) and abruptness (sheer cutting-off; rigorous severity) – on the one hand upon those falling: abruptness (sheer cutting-off); on the other hand (or: yet) upon you: God's useful kindness (benign, profitable utility), provided (or: if) you should persistently remain in (or: with; by) the useful kindness (or: = continue to be kind and useful). Otherwise you, also, will proceed in being cut out! 23 Now they also, if they should not persistently remain in the lack of faith and trust (or: unbelief), they will proceed in being grafted in, for God is able (capable; is constantly powerful) to graft them back in again! 24 For since (or: if) you yourself were cut out of the olive tree [which is] wild (of the field or forest) by nature, and then to the side of nature (perhaps: = outside of, or contrary to, nature) you are (or: were at one point) grafted in – into a fine (beautiful; cultivated; garden) olive tree – to how much greater an extent (or: for how much rather) will these, the ones in accord with nature, proceed in being engrafted into their own olive tree!
NSB(i) 11 I ask: Did they stumble and fall? Certainly not! But rather through their fall into sin salvation has come to the nations. This will provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their fall into sin means riches to the world, and their decrease means riches of the nations how much more will their full number mean? 13 I speak to you people of the nations. For I am the apostle to the nations and I glorify (honor) (praise) (celebrate) my ministry. 14 If by any means I may provoke those who are of my flesh (fellow countrymen), and might save some of them. 15 If their rejection means reconciliation for the world, what will their acceptance mean but life from the dead? 16 If the first piece is holy, the lump is also holy. If the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 Some of the branches are broken off. You, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them. Therefore you partake of the root and fatness of the olive tree with them. 18 Do not boast against the branches. But if you boast, you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say, »The branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.« 20 They were broken off because of unbelief! You stand by faith! Do not be conceited but be reverent. 21 God did not spare the natural branches and he will not spare you! 22 Observe both God’s kindness and severity. Severity is for those who fail to continue. But kindness is for you as long as you continue in his kindness. Otherwise you will be cut off. 23 If they do not continue in unbelief they will be grafted in. For God is able to graft them in again. 24 If you were cut out of the olive tree that is wild by nature, and were grafted contrary to nature into a garden olive tree: how much more could these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
ISV(i) 11 The Salvation of the GentilesAnd so I ask, “They have not stumbled so as to fall, have they?” Of course not! On the contrary, because of their stumbling, salvation has come to the gentiles to make the Jews jealous. 12 Now if their stumbling means riches for the world, and if their fall means riches for the gentiles, how much more will their full participation mean!
13 I am speaking to you gentiles. Because I am an apostle to the gentiles, I magnify my ministry 14 in the hope that I can make my people jealous and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection results in reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance bring but life from the dead? 16 If the first part of the dough is holy, so is the whole batch. If the root is holy, so are the branches.
17 Now if some of the branches have been broken off, and you, a wild olive branch, have been grafted in their place to share the rich root of the olive tree, 18 do not boast about being better than the other branches. If you boast, remember that you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 Then you will say, “Branches were cut off so that I could be grafted in.” 20 That’s right! They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you remain only because of faith. Do not be arrogant, but be afraid! 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, he certainly will not spare you, either.
22 Consider, then, the kindness and severity of God: his severity toward those who fell, but God’s kindness toward you—if you continue receiving his kindness. Otherwise, you too will be cut off. 23 If the Jews do not persist in their unbelief, they will be grafted in again, because God is able to graft them in. 24 After all, if you were cut off from what is naturally a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into a cultivated olive tree, how much easier it will be for these natural branches to be grafted back into their own olive tree!
LEB(i) 11 I say then, they did not stumble so that they fell, did they?* May it never be! But by their trespass, salvation has come to the Gentiles, in order to provoke them to jealousy.* 12 And if their trespass means riches for the world and their loss means riches for the Gentiles, how much more will their fullness mean? 13 Now I am speaking to you Gentiles. Therefore, inasmuch as I am apostle to the Gentiles, I promote my ministry, 14 if somehow I may provoke my people to jealousy and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean except life from the dead? 16 Now if the first fruits are holy, so also is the whole batch of dough, and if the root is holy, so also are the branches. 17 Now if some of the branches were broken off, and you, although you* were a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them and became a sharer of the root of the olive tree's richness, 18 do not boast against the branches. But if you boast against them, you do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 Then you will say, "Branches were broken off in order that I could be grafted in." 20 Well said! They were broken off because of unbelief, but you stand firm because of faith. Do not think arrogant thoughts, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not spare the ⌊natural⌋* branches, neither will he spare you.* 22 See, then, the kindness and severity of God: severity upon those who have fallen, but upon you the kindness of God—if you continue in his kindness, for otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And those also, if they do not persist in unbelief, will be grafted in, because God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut off from what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these who are ⌊natural branches⌋* be grafted into their own olive tree?
BGB(i) 11 Λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς. 12 εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος κόσμου καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν. 13 Ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἐφ’ ὅσον μὲν οὖν εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω, 14 εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν. 15 εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν; 16 εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα· καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι. 17 Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ συνκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου, 18 μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. 19 Ἐρεῖς οὖν “Ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ.” 20 καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ· 21 εἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, [μή πως] οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται. 22 ἴδε οὖν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν Θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ χρηστότης Θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ. 23 κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐνκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς πάλιν ἐνκεντρίσαι αὐτούς. 24 εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ.
BIB(i) 11 Λέγω (I ask) οὖν (then), μὴ (not) ἔπταισαν (did they stumble) ἵνα (that) πέσωσιν (they might fall)? μὴ (Never) γένοιτο (may it be)! ἀλλὰ (But) τῷ (in the) αὐτῶν (of them) παραπτώματι (trespass) ἡ (-) σωτηρία (is salvation) τοῖς (to the) ἔθνεσιν (Gentiles), εἰς (so as) τὸ (-) παραζηλῶσαι (to provoke to jealousy) αὐτούς (them). 12 εἰ (If) δὲ (however), τὸ (the) παράπτωμα (trespass) αὐτῶν (of them) πλοῦτος (is riches) κόσμου (of the world), καὶ (and) τὸ (the) ἥττημα (failure) αὐτῶν (of them) πλοῦτος (is the riches) ἐθνῶν (of the Gentiles), πόσῳ (how much) μᾶλλον (more) τὸ (the) πλήρωμα (fullness) αὐτῶν (of them)! 13 Ὑμῖν (To you) δὲ (now) λέγω (I am speaking), τοῖς (the) ἔθνεσιν (Gentiles). ἐφ’ (Upon) ὅσον (as much as) μὲν (indeed) οὖν (therefore) εἰμι (am) ἐγὼ (I) ἐθνῶν (of the Gentiles) ἀπόστολος (apostle), τὴν (the) διακονίαν (ministry) μου (of me) δοξάζω (I magnify), 14 εἴ (if) πως (at all) παραζηλώσω (I shall provoke to jealousy) μου (of me) τὴν (the) σάρκα (flesh), καὶ (and) σώσω (shall save) τινὰς (some) ἐξ (of) αὐτῶν (them). 15 εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ἡ (the) ἀποβολὴ (rejection) αὐτῶν (of them) καταλλαγὴ (is the reconciliation) κόσμου (of the world), τίς (what will be) ἡ (the) πρόσλημψις (acceptance), εἰ (if) μὴ (not) ζωὴ (life) ἐκ (out from) νεκρῶν (the dead)? 16 εἰ (If) δὲ (now) ἡ (the) ἀπαρχὴ (firstfruit) ἁγία (is holy), καὶ (also) τὸ (the) φύραμα (lump); καὶ (and) εἰ (if) ἡ (the) ῥίζα (root) ἁγία (is holy), καὶ (also) οἱ (the) κλάδοι (branches). 17 Εἰ (If) δέ (however) τινες (some) τῶν (of the) κλάδων (branches) ἐξεκλάσθησαν (were broken off), σὺ (you) δὲ (now), ἀγριέλαιος (a wild olive tree) ὢν (being), ἐνεκεντρίσθης (were grafted in) ἐν (among) αὐτοῖς (them), καὶ (and) συνκοινωνὸς (a fellow-partaker) τῆς (of the) ῥίζης (root) τῆς (of the) πιότητος (fatness) τῆς (of the) ἐλαίας (olive tree) ἐγένου (have become), 18 μὴ (not) κατακαυχῶ (boast over) τῶν (the) κλάδων (branches). εἰ (If) δὲ (now) κατακαυχᾶσαι (you boast against them), οὐ (not) σὺ (you) τὴν (the) ῥίζαν (root) βαστάζεις (support), ἀλλὰ (but) ἡ (the) ῥίζα (root) σέ (you). 19 Ἐρεῖς (You will say) οὖν (then), “Ἐξεκλάσθησαν (Were broken off) κλάδοι (branches), ἵνα (that) ἐγὼ (I) ἐγκεντρισθῶ (might be grafted in).” 20 καλῶς (Rightly so); τῇ (by the) ἀπιστίᾳ (unbelief) ἐξεκλάσθησαν (they were broken off); σὺ (you) δὲ (however) τῇ (-) πίστει (by faith) ἕστηκας (stand). μὴ (Not) ὑψηλὰ (high) φρόνει (be minded), ἀλλὰ (but) φοβοῦ (be afraid). 21 εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) τῶν (the) κατὰ (according to) φύσιν (nature) κλάδων (branches) οὐκ (not) ἐφείσατο (spared), [μή (not) πως] (at all) οὐδὲ (neither) σοῦ (you) φείσεται (will He spare). 22 ἴδε (Behold) οὖν (therefore) χρηστότητα (the kindness) καὶ (and) ἀποτομίαν (severity) Θεοῦ (of God); ἐπὶ (upon) μὲν (indeed) τοὺς (those) πεσόντας (having fallen), ἀποτομία (severity); ἐπὶ (toward) δὲ (however) σὲ (you), χρηστότης (kindness) Θεοῦ (of God), ἐὰν (if) ἐπιμένῃς (you continue in) τῇ (the) χρηστότητι (kindness); ἐπεὶ (otherwise) καὶ (also) σὺ (you) ἐκκοπήσῃ (will be cut off). 23 κἀκεῖνοι (Even they) δέ (now) ἐὰν (if) μὴ (not) ἐπιμένωσιν (they continue) τῇ (-) ἀπιστίᾳ (in unbelief), ἐνκεντρισθήσονται (will be grafted in); δυνατὸς (able) γάρ (for) ἐστιν (is) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God) πάλιν (again) ἐνκεντρίσαι (to graft in) αὐτούς (them). 24 εἰ (If) γὰρ (for) σὺ (you), ἐκ (out of) τῆς (the) κατὰ (according to) φύσιν (nature) ἐξεκόπης (were cut off) ἀγριελαίου (a wild olive tree), καὶ (and), παρὰ (contrary to) φύσιν (nature), ἐνεκεντρίσθης (were grafted) εἰς (into) καλλιέλαιον (a cultivated olive tree), πόσῳ (how much) μᾶλλον (more) οὗτοι (these), οἱ (who) κατὰ (according to) φύσιν (nature are), ἐνκεντρισθήσονται (will be grafted into) τῇ (the) ἰδίᾳ (own) ἐλαίᾳ (olive tree)!
BLB(i) 11 I ask then, did they stumble that they might fall? Never may it be! But in their trespass is salvation to the Gentiles, so as to provoke them to jealousy. 12 But if their trespass is the riches of the world, and their failure is the riches of the Gentiles, how much more their fullness! 13 Now I am speaking to you the Gentiles. Therefore indeed inasmuch as I am apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry, 14 if at all I shall provoke to jealousy my own flesh, and shall save some of them. 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be if not life out from the dead? 16 Now if the firstfruit is holy, also the lump; and if the root is holy, also the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and have become a fellow-partaker of the fatness of the root of the olive tree, 18 do not boast over the branches. And if you boast against them, you do not support the root, but the root you. 19 You will say, then, “Branches were broken off, that I might be grafted in.” 20 Rightly so: They were broken off by the unbelief, but you stand by faith. Do not be high minded, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not at all spare the natural branches, neither will He spare you. 22 Behold therefore the kindness and severity of God: severity indeed upon those having fallen, but kindness of God toward you, if you continue in the kindness; otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And even they, if they do not continue in unbelief, will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut off out of the naturally wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into a cultivated olive tree, how much more will these, the natural, be grafted into the own olive tree!
BSB(i) 11 I ask then, did they stumble so as to fall beyond recovery? Certainly not! However, because of their trespass, salvation has come to the Gentiles to make Israel jealous. 12 But if their trespass means riches for the world, and their failure means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their fullness bring! 13 I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry 14 in the hope that I may provoke my own people to jealousy and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? 16 If the first part of the dough is holy, so is the whole batch; if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 Now if some branches have been broken off, and you, a wild olive shoot, have been grafted in among the others to share in the nourishment of the olive root, 18 do not boast over those branches. If you do, remember this: You do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, “Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.” 20 That is correct: They were broken off because of unbelief, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, He will certainly not spare you either. 22 Take notice, therefore, of the kindness and severity of God: severity to those who fell, but kindness to you, if you continue in His kindness. Otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And if they do not persist in unbelief, they will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut from a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into one that is cultivated, how much more readily will these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree!
MSB(i) 11 I ask then, did they stumble so as to fall beyond recovery? Certainly not! However, because of their trespass, salvation has come to the Gentiles to make Israel jealous. 12 But if their trespass means riches for the world, and their failure means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their fullness bring! 13 I am speaking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I magnify my ministry 14 in the hope that I may provoke my own people to jealousy and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? 16 If the first part of the dough is holy, so is the whole batch; if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 Now if some branches have been broken off, and you, a wild olive shoot, have been grafted in among the others to share in the nourishment of the olive root, 18 do not boast over those branches. If you do, remember this: You do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, “Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.” 20 That is correct: They were broken off because of unbelief, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, He will certainly not spare you either. 22 Take notice, therefore, of the kindness and severity of God: severity to those who fell, but kindness to you, if you continue in His kindness. Otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And if they also do not persist in unbelief, they will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut from a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into one that is cultivated, how much more readily will these, the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree!
MLV(i) 11 Therefore I say, They have not tripped in order that they might fall, have they? Let it not happen! But salvation has come to the Gentiles in their trespass, that they might provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now if their trespass is the riches of the world and their loss is the riches of the Gentiles; how much more is their fullness? 13 For I speak to you who are Gentiles, inasmuch as I am indeed an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my service; 14 if somehow I provoke to jealousy those who are my flesh and might save some out of them. 15 For if the casting away of them is the reconciliation of the world, what is the receiving of them, except life from the dead?
16 Now if the first-fruit is holy, also is the batch and if the root is holy, also are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and you, being a wild olive, were grafted in among them and became a fellow partner of the root and of the plumpness of the olive tree among them. 18 Do not boast against the branches, but if you are boasting against them, you are not bearing the root, but the root bears you. 19 Therefore you will say, Branches were broken off, in order that I might be grafted in. 20 Well; they were broken off in their unbelief but you are standing in the faith. Do not be cavalier, but fear; 21 for if God did not spare the natural branches, lest neither will he be sparing you. 22 Therefore, behold the kindness and severity of God, indeed severity upon those who fell, but kindness upon you, if you remain in the kindness of God : otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And also those will be grafted in, if they do not remain in their unbelief; for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut off from what is according to nature a wild olive tree and were grafted contrary to nature into a good olive tree; how much more will these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
VIN(i) 11 I ask then, did they stumble so as to lose their share? Absolutely not! However, because of their trespass, salvation has come to the Gentiles to make Israel jealous. 12 But if their trespass means riches for the world, and their failure means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their fullness bring! 13 For I speak to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I make much of my ministry: 14 in the hope that I may provoke my own people to jealousy and save some of them. 15 For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead? 16 If the dough offered as firstfruits is holy, then the whole lump is holy; and if the root is holy, so are the branches. 17 Now if some branches have been broken off, and you, a wild olive shoot, have been grafted in among the others to share in the nourishment of the olive root, 18 do not boast over those branches. If you do, remember this: You do not support the root, but the root supports you. 19 You will say then, “Branches were broken off so that I could be grafted in.” 20 That is correct: They were broken off because of unbelief, but you stand by faith. Do not be arrogant, but be afraid. 21 For if God did not spare the natural branches, he will not spare you either. 22 Take notice, therefore, of the kindness and severity of God: severity to those who fell, but kindness to you, if you continue in His kindness. Otherwise you also will be cut off. 23 And if they do not persist in unbelief, they will be grafted in, for God is able to graft them in again. 24 For if you were cut off from an olive tree which is wild by nature, and contrary to nature were grafted onto a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
Luther1545(i) 11 So sage ich nun: Sind sie darum angelaufen, daß sie fallen sollten? Das sei ferne! Sondern aus ihrem Fall ist den Heiden das Heil widerfahren, auf daß sie denen nacheifern sollten. 12 Denn so ihr Fall der Welt Reichtum ist, und ihr Schade ist der Heiden Reichtum, wieviel mehr, wenn ihre Zahl voll würde? 13 Mit euch Heiden rede ich; denn dieweil ich der Heiden Apostel bin, will ich mein Amt preisen, 14 ob ich möchte die, so mein Fleisch sind, zu eifern reizen und ihrer etliche selig machen. 15 Denn so ihr Verlust der Welt Versöhnung ist, was wäre das anders, denn das Leben von den Toten nehmen? 16 Ist der Anbruch heilig, so ist auch der Teig heilig, und so die Wurzel heilig ist, so sind auch die Zweige heilig. 17 Ob aber nun etliche von den Zweigen zerbrochen sind, und du, da du ein wilder Ölbaum warest, bist unter sie gepfropfet und teilhaftig worden der Wurzel und des Safts im Ölbaum, 18 so rühme dich nicht wider die Zweige. Rühmest du dich aber wider sie, so sollst du wissen, daß du die Wurzel nicht trägest, sondern die Wurzel träget dich. 19 So sprichst du: Die Zweige sind zerbrochen, daß ich hineingepfropfet würde. 20 Ist wohl geredet. Sie sind zerbrochen um ihres Unglaubens willen; du stehest aber durch den Glauben. Sei nicht stolz, sondern fürchte dich. 21 Hat Gott der natürlichen Zweige nicht verschonet, daß er vielleicht dein auch nicht verschone. 22 Darum schaue die Güte und den Ernst Gottes: den Ernst an denen, die gefallen sind, die Güte aber an dir, soferne du an der Güte bleibest; sonst wirst du auch abgehauen werden. 23 Und jene, so sie nicht bleiben in dem Unglauben, werden sie eingepfropfet werden; Gott kann sie wohl wieder ein pfropfen. 24 Denn so du aus dem Ölbaum, der von Natur wild war, bist ausgehauen und wider die Natur in den guten Ölbaum gepfropfet, wieviel mehr werden die natürlichen eingepfropfet in ihren eigenen Ölbaum!
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 So sage G4417 ich nun: Sind G846 sie G2443 darum angelaufen, daß G846 sie G4098 fallen G3863 sollten G235 ? Das sei ferne! Sondern G3900 aus ihrem Fall G1484 ist den Heiden G4991 das Heil G1096 widerfahren G1519 , auf G3361 daß G3863 sie denen nacheifern sollten .
  12 G2532 Denn so G846 ihr G3900 Fall G2889 der Welt G4149 Reichtum G1161 ist, und G846 ihr G2275 Schade G1484 ist der Heiden G4149 Reichtum G4214 , wieviel G3123 mehr G1487 , wenn G846 ihre G4138 Zahl voll würde?
  13 G5213 Mit euch G1484 Heiden G3004 rede G1473 ich G1063 ; denn G3303 dieweil ich der G1484 Heiden G652 Apostel G1510 bin G3450 , will ich mein G1248 Amt G1392 preisen,
  14 G4458 ob ich G3863 möchte G846 die G3450 , so mein G4561 Fleisch G1537 sind, zu G2532 eifern reizen und G5100 ihrer etliche G4982 selig machen .
  15 G1063 Denn G846 so ihr G2889 Verlust der Welt G2643 Versöhnung G5101 ist, was G1487 wäre das anders, denn G2222 das Leben G1537 von G3498 den Toten nehmen?
  16 G536 Ist der Anbruch G40 heilig G1487 , so G2532 ist auch G5445 der Teig G40 heilig G1161 , und G1487 so G4491 die Wurzel G2532 heilig ist, so G2532 sind auch G2798 die Zweige heilig.
  17 G1536 Ob G1161 aber G2798 nun etliche von den Zweigen G1575 zerbrochen sind G1161 , und G4771 du G65 , da du ein wilder Ölbaum G5607 warest, bist G2532 unter sie gepfropfet und G4791 teilhaftig G4491 worden der Wurzel G2532 und G846 des G4096 Safts G1722 im G1636 Ölbaum,
  18 G1487 so G2620 rühme G4571 dich G3361 nicht G2620 wider G2798 die Zweige G4771 . Rühmest du G1161 dich aber G2620 wider G4491 sie, so sollst du wissen, daß du die Wurzel G3756 nicht G235 trägest, sondern G4491 die Wurzel träget dich.
  19 G2046 So sprichst G3767 du G2798 : Die Zweige G2443 sind zerbrochen, daß G1473 ich G1461 hineingepfropfet würde .
  20 G2476 Ist G2573 wohl G570 geredet. Sie sind zerbrochen um ihres Unglaubens G4771 willen; du G1161 stehest aber G4102 durch den Glauben G5309 . Sei G3361 nicht G235 stolz, sondern G5399 fürchte dich.
  21 G5339 Hat G2316 GOtt G2596 der G5449 natürlichen G3756 Zweige nicht G1487 verschonet, daß G4675 er vielleicht dein G3381 auch G3761 nicht verschone.
  22 G5544 Darum schaue die Güte G2532 und G3303 den G663 Ernst G2316 Gottes G663 : den Ernst G1909 an G4098 denen, die gefallen sind G5544 , die Güte G1161 aber G1909 an G4571 dir G1492 , soferne du G5544 an der Güte G1893 bleibest; sonst G3767 wirst du G2532 auch G1581 abgehauen werden .
  23 G1161 Und G2532 jene, so G846 sie G3362 nicht G1961 bleiben G1565 in dem G570 Unglauben G1461 , werden G1461 sie eingepfropfet werden G2316 ; GOtt G2076 kann G3825 sie wohl wieder ein pfropfen.
  24 G1063 Denn G1487 so G4771 du G65 aus dem Ölbaum G3778 , der G1537 von G5449 Natur G1581 wild war G1461 , bist G2532 ausgehauen und G2596 wider G5449 die Natur G1519 in G2565 den guten Ölbaum G4214 gepfropfet, wieviel G3123 mehr G1461 werden G5449 die natürlichen G2398 eingepfropfet in ihren eigenen G1636 Ölbaum!
Luther1912(i) 11 So sage ich nun: Sind sie darum angelaufen, daß sie fallen sollten? Das sei ferne! Sondern aus ihrem Fall ist den Heiden das Heil widerfahren, auf daß sie denen nacheifern sollten. 12 Denn so ihr Fall der Welt Reichtum ist, und ihr Schade ist der Heiden Reichtum, wie viel mehr, wenn ihre Zahl voll würde? 13 Mit euch Heiden rede ich; denn dieweil ich der Heiden Apostel bin, will ich mein Amt preisen, 14 ob ich möchte die, so mein Fleisch sind, zu eifern reizen und ihrer etliche selig machen. 15 Denn so ihre Verwerfung der Welt Versöhnung ist, was wird ihre Annahme anders sein als Leben von den Toten? 16 Ist der Anbruch heilig, so ist auch der Teig heilig; und so die Wurzel heilig ist, so sind auch die Zweige heilig. 17 Ob aber nun etliche von den Zweigen ausgebrochen sind und du, da du ein wilder Ölbaum warst, bist unter sie gepfropft und teilhaftig geworden der Wurzel und des Safts im Ölbaum, 18 so rühme dich nicht wider die Zweige. Rühmst du dich aber wider sie, so sollst du wissen, daß du die Wurzel nicht trägst, sondern die Wurzel trägt dich. 19 So sprichst du: Die Zweige sind ausgebrochen, das ich hineingepfropft würde. 20 Ist wohl geredet! Sie sind ausgebrochen um ihres Unglaubens willen; du stehst aber durch den Glauben. Sei nicht stolz, sondern fürchte dich. 21 Hat Gott die natürlichen Zweige nicht verschont, daß er vielleicht dich auch nicht verschone. 22 Darum schau die Güte und den Ernst Gottes: den Ernst an denen, die gefallen sind, die Güte aber an dir, sofern du an der Güte bleibst; sonst wirst du auch abgehauen werden. 23 Und jene, so nicht bleiben in dem Unglauben, werden eingepfropft werden; Gott kann sie wohl wieder einpfropfen. 24 Denn so du aus dem Ölbaum, der von Natur aus wild war, bist abgehauen und wider die Natur in den guten Ölbaum gepropft, wie viel mehr werden die natürlichen eingepropft in ihren eigenen Ölbaum.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 So sage G3767 ich nun G4417 : Sind G3361 sie darum G4417 angelaufen G2443 , daß G4098 sie fallen G3361 G1096 sollten? Das sei ferne G235 ! Sondern G846 aus ihrem G3900 Fall G1484 ist den Heiden G4991 das Heil G1519 widerfahren, auf daß G846 sie G3863 denen nacheifern sollten.
  12 G1161 Denn G1487 so G846 ihr G3900 Fall G2889 der Welt G4149 Reichtum G2532 ist, und G846 ihr G2275 Schade G1484 ist der Heiden G4149 Reichtum G4214 , wie G3123 viel mehr G846 , wenn ihre G4138 Zahl voll würde?
  13 G5213 Mit euch G1484 Heiden G3004 rede G1063 ich; denn G3745 G1909 G3303 dieweil G1473 ich G1484 der Heiden G652 Apostel G1510 bin G1392 , will G3450 ich mein G1248 Amt G1392 preisen,
  14 G1513 G4458 ob G3863 ich G3450 möchte die, so mein G4561 Fleisch G3863 sind, zu eifern reizen G2532 und G846 G1537 ihrer G5100 etliche G4982 selig machen.
  15 G1063 Denn G1487 so G846 ihre G580 Verwerfung G2889 der Welt G2643 Versöhnung G5101 ist, was G4356 wird ihre Annahme G1508 anders sein als G2222 Leben G1537 von G3498 den Toten ?
  16 G1161 G1487 Ist G536 der Anbruch G40 heilig G1487 , so G2532 ist auch G5445 der Teig G2532 heilig; und G1487 so G4491 die Wurzel G40 heilig G2532 ist, so G2798 sind auch die Zweige heilig.
  17 G1161 Ob aber G1536 nun etliche G2798 von den Zweigen G1575 ausgebrochen G1161 sind und G4771 du G5607 , da G65 du ein wilder Ölbaum G5607 warst G1461 , bist G1722 unter G846 sie G1461 gepfropft G2532 G1096 und G4791 teilhaftig G4491 geworden der Wurzel G2532 und G4096 des Safts G1636 im Ölbaum,
  18 G2620 so rühme G3361 dich nicht G2620 wider G2798 die Zweige G2620 . Rühmst G1161 du dich aber G1487 wider sie, so G4771 sollst du wissen, daß du G4491 die Wurzel G3756 nicht G941 trägst G235 , sondern G4491 die Wurzel G4571 trägt dich .
  19 G3767 So G2046 sprichst G2798 du: Die Zweige G1575 sind ausgebrochen G2443 , daß G1473 ich G1461 hineingepfropft würde.
  20 G2573 Ist wohl G1575 geredet! Sie sind ausgebrochen G570 um ihres Unglaubens G4771 willen; du G2476 stehest G1161 aber G4102 durch den Glauben G5309 . Sei G3361 nicht G5309 stolz G235 , sondern G5399 fürchte dich.
  21 G1063 G1487 Hat G2316 Gott G5449 die natürlichen G2798 G2596 Zweige G3756 nicht G5339 verschont G4458 , daß G3381 er G4458 vielleicht G4675 dich G3381 auch G3761 nicht G5339 verschone .
  22 G3767 Darum G1492 schau G5544 die Güte G2532 und G663 den Ernst G2316 Gottes G663 : den Ernst G1909 an G3303 G4098 denen, die gefallen G5544 sind, die Güte G1161 aber G1909 an G4571 dir G1437 , soferne G1961 du G5544 an der Güte G1961 bleibst G1893 ; sonst G1581 wirst G4771 du G2532 auch G1581 abgehauen werden.
  23 G1161 Und G1565 G2532 jene G3362 , so G1961 sie G3362 nicht G1961 bleiben G570 in dem Unglauben G1461 , werden eingepfropft G1063 werden; G2316 Gott G1415 G2076 kann G846 sie G3825 wohl wieder G1461 einpfropfen .
  24 G1063 Denn G1487 so G4771 du G1537 aus G65 dem Ölbaum G2596 , der von G5449 Natur G65 wild G1581 war, bist abgehauen G2532 und G3844 wider G5449 die Natur G1519 in G2565 den guten Ölbaum G1461 gepfropft G4214 , wie viel G3123 mehr G3778 werden G5449 G2596 die natürlichen G1461 eingepfropft G2398 in ihren eigenen G1636 Ölbaum .
ELB1871(i) 11 Ich sage nun: Haben sie etwa gestrauchelt, auf daß sie fallen sollten? Das sei ferne! Sondern durch ihren Fall ist den Nationen das Heil geworden, um sie zur Eifersucht zu reizen. 12 Wenn aber ihr Fall der Reichtum der Welt ist, und ihr Verlust der Reichtum der Nationen, wieviel mehr ihre Vollzahl! 13 Denn ich sage euch, den Nationen: Insofern ich nun der Nationen Apostel bin, ehre ich meinen Dienst, 14 ob ich auf irgend eine Weise sie, die mein Fleisch sind, zur Eifersucht reizen und etliche aus ihnen erretten möge. 15 Denn wenn ihre Verstoßung die Versöhnung der Welt ist, was wird die Annahme anders sein als Leben aus den Toten? 16 Wenn aber der Erstling heilig ist, so auch die Masse; und wenn die Wurzel heilig ist, so auch die Zweige. 17 Wenn aber einige der Zweige ausgebrochen worden sind, und du, der du ein wilder Ölbaum warst, unter sie eingepfropft und der Wurzel und der Fettigkeit des Ölbaumes mitteilhaftig geworden bist, 18 so rühme dich nicht wider die Zweige. Wenn du dich aber wider sie rühmst - du trägst nicht die Wurzel, sondern die Wurzel dich. 19 Du wirst nun sagen: Die Zweige sind ausgebrochen worden, auf daß ich eingepfropft würde. 20 Recht; sie sind ausgebrochen worden durch den Unglauben; du aber stehst durch den Glauben. Sei nicht hochmütig, sondern fürchte dich; 21 denn wenn Gott der natürlichen Zweige nicht geschont hat, daß er auch deiner etwa nicht schonen werde. 22 Sieh nun die Güte und die Strenge Gottes: gegen die, welche gefallen sind, Strenge; gegen dich aber Güte Gottes, wenn du an der Güte bleibst; sonst wirst auch du ausgeschnitten werden. 23 Und auch jene, wenn sie nicht im Unglauben bleiben, werden eingepfropft werden; denn Gott vermag sie wiederum einzupfropfen. 24 Denn wenn du aus dem von Natur wilden Ölbaum ausgeschnitten und wider die Natur in den edlen Ölbaum eingepfropft worden bist, wieviel mehr werden diese, die natürlichen Zweige, in ihren eigenen Ölbaum eingepfropft werden!
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 Ich sage G3767 nun: G3361 Haben sie etwa G4417 gestrauchelt, G2443 auf daß G4098 sie fallen G1096 sollten? Das sei G1096 G3361 ferne! G235 Sondern G846 durch ihren G3900 Fall G1484 ist den Nationen G4991 das Heil G1519 geworden, um G846 sie G3863 zur Eifersucht G3863 zu reizen.
  12 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G846 ihr G3900 Fall G4149 der Reichtum G2889 der Welt G2532 ist, und G846 ihr G2275 Verlust G4149 der Reichtum G1484 der Nationen, G4214 wieviel G3123 mehr G846 ihre G4138 Vollzahl!
  13 G1063 Denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch, G1484 den Nationen: G1909 G3745 Insofern G1473 ich G3303 nun G1484 der Nationen G652 Apostel G1510 bin, G1392 ehre G3450 ich meinen G1248 Dienst,
  14 G1513 G4488 ob G3450 ich auf irgend eine Weise sie, die mein G4561 Fleisch G3863 sind, zur Eifersucht G3863 reizen G2532 und G5100 etliche G1537 aus G846 ihnen G4982 erretten möge.
  15 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G846 ihre G580 Verstoßung G2643 die Versöhnung G2889 der Welt G5101 ist, was G4356 wird die Annahme G1508 anders G2222 sein als Leben G1537 aus G3498 den Toten?
  16 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G536 der Erstling G40 heilig G2532 ist, so auch G5445 die Masse; G2532 und G1487 wenn G4491 die Wurzel G40 heilig G2532 ist, so G2798 auch die Zweige.
  17 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G5100 einige G2798 der Zweige G1575 ausgebrochen G1161 worden sind, und G4771 du, G65 der du ein wilder Ölbaum G5607 warst, G1722 unter G846 sie G1461 eingepfropft G2532 und G4491 der Wurzel G2532 und G4096 der Fettigkeit G1636 des Ölbaumes G4791 mitteilhaftig G1096 geworden bist,
  18 G2620 so rühme G3361 dich nicht G2620 wider G2798 die Zweige. G1487 Wenn G1161 du dich aber G2620 wider sie rühmst G4771 - du G941 trägst G3756 nicht G4491 die Wurzel, G235 sondern G4491 die Wurzel G4571 dich.
  19 G3767 Du wirst nun G2046 sagen: G2798 Die Zweige G1575 sind ausgebrochen G2443 worden, auf daß G1473 ich G1461 eingepfropft würde.
  20 G2573 Recht; G1575 sie sind ausgebrochen G570 worden durch den Unglauben; G4771 du G1161 aber G2476 stehst G4102 durch den Glauben. G3361 Sei nicht G5309 hochmütig, G235 sondern G5399 fürchte dich;
  21 G1063 denn G1487 wenn G2316 Gott G2596 G5449 der natürlichen G2798 Zweige G3756 nicht G5339 geschont G4458 hat, daß G5339 er G3381 auch G4675 deiner G3381 etwa G3761 nicht G5339 schonen werde.
  22 G1492 Sieh G3767 nun G5544 die Güte G2532 und G663 die Strenge G2316 Gottes: G1909 gegen G3303 die, G4098 welche gefallen G663 sind, Strenge; G1909 gegen G4571 dich G1161 aber G5544 Güte G1437 Gottes, wenn G5544 du an der Güte G1961 bleibst; G1893 sonst G2532 wirst auch G4771 du G1581 ausgeschnitten werden.
  23 G1161 Und G2532 auch G1565 jene, G3362 wenn G3362 sie nicht G570 im Unglauben G1961 bleiben, G1461 werden eingepfropft G1063 werden; denn G2316 Gott G2076 G1415 vermag G846 sie G3825 wiederum G1461 einzupfropfen.
  24 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G4771 du G1537 aus G2596 dem von G5449 Natur G65 wilden G65 Ölbaum G1581 ausgeschnitten G2532 und G3844 wider G5449 die Natur G1519 in G2565 den edlen G2565 Ölbaum G1461 eingepfropft G4214 worden bist, wieviel G3123 mehr G3778 werden diese, G2596 G5449 die natürlichen G1461 Zweige, in G2398 ihren eigenen G1636 Ölbaum G1461 eingepfropft werden!
ELB1905(i) 11 Ich sage nun: Sind sie etwa gestrauchelt, auf daß sie fallen sollten? Das sei ferne! Sondern durch ihren Fall O. Fehltritt ist den Nationen das Heil geworden, um sie zur Eifersucht zu reizen. 12 Wenn aber ihr Fall O. Fehltritt der Reichtum der Welt ist, und ihr Verlust O. ihre Einbuße; eig. ihre Niederlage der Reichtum der Nationen, wieviel mehr ihre Vollzahl! O. Fülle 13 Denn ich sage euch, den Nationen: Insofern ich nun der Nationen Apostel bin, ehre ich O. mache ich herrlich meinen Dienst, 14 ob ich auf irgend eine Weise sie, die mein Fleisch sind, zur Eifersucht reizen und etliche aus ihnen erretten möge. 15 Denn wenn ihre Verwerfung die Versöhnung der Welt ist, was wird die Annahme anders sein als Leben aus den Toten? 16 Wenn aber der Erstling heilig ist, so auch die Masse; O. der Teig und wenn die Wurzel heilig ist, so auch die Zweige. 17 Wenn aber einige der Zweige ausgebrochen worden sind, und du, der du ein wilder Ölbaum warst, unter sie eingepfropft und der Wurzel und der Fettigkeit des Ölbaumes mitteilhaftig geworden bist, 18 so rühme dich nicht wider die Zweige. Wenn du dich aber wider sie rühmst du trägst nicht die Wurzel, sondern die Wurzel dich. 19 Du wirst nun sagen: Die Zweige sind ausgebrochen worden, auf daß ich eingepfropft würde. 20 Recht; sie sind ausgebrochen worden durch den Unglauben; du aber stehst durch den Glauben. Sei nicht hochmütig, sondern fürchte dich; 21 denn wenn Gott der natürlichen Zweige nicht geschont hat, daß er auch deiner etwa nicht schonen werde. 22 Sieh nun die Güte und die Strenge Gottes: gegen die, welche gefallen sind, Strenge; gegen dich aber Güte Gottes, wenn du an der Güte bleibst; sonst wirst auch du ausgeschnitten werden. 23 Und auch jene, wenn sie nicht im Unglauben bleiben, werden eingepfropft werden; denn Gott vermag sie wiederum einzupfropfen. 24 Denn wenn du aus dem von Natur wilden Ölbaum ausgeschnitten und wider die Natur in den edlen Ölbaum eingepfropft worden bist, wieviel mehr werden diese, die natürlichen Zweige, in ihren eigenen Ölbaum eingepfropft werden!
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 Ich sage G3767 nun G3361 : Sind sie etwa G4417 gestrauchelt G2443 , auf daß G4098 sie fallen G1096 sollten? Das sei G1096 -G3361 ferne G235 ! Sondern G846 durch ihren G3900 Fall G1484 ist den Nationen G4991 das Heil G1519 geworden, um G846 sie G3863 zur Eifersucht G3863 zu reizen .
  12 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G846 ihr G3900 Fall G4149 der Reichtum G2889 der Welt G2532 ist, und G846 ihr G2275 Verlust G4149 der Reichtum G1484 der Nationen G4214 , wieviel G3123 mehr G846 ihre G4138 Vollzahl!
  13 G1063 Denn G3004 ich sage G5213 euch G1484 , den Nationen G1909 -G3745 : Insofern G1473 ich G3303 nun G1484 der Nationen G652 Apostel G1510 bin G1392 , ehre G3450 ich meinen G1248 Dienst,
  14 G1513 -G4488 ob G3450 ich auf irgend eine Weise sie, die mein G4561 Fleisch G3863 sind, zur Eifersucht G3863 reizen G2532 und G5100 etliche G1537 aus G846 ihnen G4982 erretten möge.
  15 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G846 ihre G580 Verwerfung G2643 die Versöhnung G2889 der Welt G5101 ist, was G4356 wird die Annahme G1508 anders G2222 sein als Leben G1537 aus G3498 den Toten ?
  16 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G536 der Erstling G40 heilig G2532 ist, so auch G5445 die Masse G2532 ; und G1487 wenn G4491 die Wurzel G40 heilig G2532 ist, so auch G2798 die Zweige .
  17 G1487 Wenn G1161 aber G5100 einige G2798 der Zweige G1575 ausgebrochen G1161 worden sind, und G4771 du G65 , der du ein wilder Ölbaum G5607 warst G1722 , unter G846 sie G1461 eingepfropft G2532 und G4491 der Wurzel G2532 und G4096 der Fettigkeit G1636 des Ölbaumes G4791 mitteilhaftig G1096 geworden bist,
  18 G2620 so rühme G3361 dich nicht G2620 wider G2798 die Zweige G1487 . Wenn G1161 du dich aber G2620 wider sie rühmst G4771 du G941 trägst G3756 nicht G4491 die Wurzel G235 , sondern G4491 die Wurzel G4571 dich .
  19 G3767 Du wirst nun G2046 sagen G2798 : Die Zweige G1575 sind ausgebrochen G2443 worden, auf daß G1473 ich G1461 eingepfropft würde.
  20 G2573 Recht G1575 ; sie sind ausgebrochen G570 worden durch den Unglauben G4771 ; du G1161 aber G2476 stehst G4102 durch den Glauben G3361 . Sei nicht G5309 hochmütig G235 , sondern G5399 fürchte dich;
  21 G1063 denn G1487 wenn G2316 Gott G2596 -G5449 der natürlichen G2798 Zweige G3756 nicht G5339 geschont G4458 hat, daß G5339 er G3381 auch G4675 deiner G3381 etwa G3761 nicht G5339 schonen werde.
  22 G1492 Sieh G3767 nun G5544 die Güte G2532 und G663 die Strenge G2316 Gottes G1909 : gegen G3303 die G4098 , welche gefallen G663 sind, Strenge G1909 ; gegen G4571 dich G1161 aber G5544 Güte G1437 Gottes, wenn G5544 du an der Güte G1961 bleibst G1893 ; sonst G2532 wirst auch G4771 du G1581 ausgeschnitten werden.
  23 G1161 Und G2532 auch G1565 jene G3362 , wenn G3362 sie nicht G570 im Unglauben G1961 bleiben G1461 , werden eingepfropft G1063 werden; denn G2316 Gott G1415 -G2076 vermag G846 sie G3825 wiederum G1461 einzupfropfen .
  24 G1063 Denn G1487 wenn G4771 du G1537 aus G2596 dem von G5449 Natur G65 wilden G65 Ölbaum G1581 ausgeschnitten G2532 und G3844 wider G5449 die Natur G1519 in G2565 den edlen G2565 Ölbaum G1461 eingepfropft G4214 worden bist, wieviel G3123 mehr G3778 werden diese G2596 -G5449 , die natürlichen G1461 Zweige, in G2398 ihren eigenen G1636 Ölbaum G1461 eingepfropft werden!
DSV(i) 11 Zo zeg ik dan: Hebben zij gestruikeld, opdat zij vallen zouden? Dat zij verre; maar door hun val is de zaligheid den heidenen geworden, om hen tot jaloersheid te verwekken. 12 En indien hun val de rijkdom is der wereld, en hun vermindering de rijkdom der heidenen, hoeveel te meer hun volheid! 13 Want ik spreek tot u, heidenen, voor zoveel ik der heidenen apostel ben; ik maak mijn bediening heerlijk; 14 Of ik enigszins mijn vlees tot jaloersheid verwekken, en enigen uit hen behouden mocht. 15 Want indien hun verwerping de verzoening is der wereld, wat zal de aanneming wezen, anders dan het leven uit de doden? 16 En indien de eerstelingen heilig zijn, zo is ook het deeg heilig, en indien de wortel heilig is, zo zijn ook de takken heilig. 17 En zo enige der takken afgebroken zijn, en gij, een wilde olijfboom zijnde, in derzelver plaats zijt ingeent, en des wortels en der vettigheid des olijfbooms mede deelachtig zijt geworden, 18 Zo roem niet tegen de takken; en indien gij daartegen roemt, gij draagt den wortel niet, maar de wortel u. 19 Gij zult dan zeggen: De takken zijn afgebroken, opdat ik zou ingeent worden. 20 Het is wel; zij zijn door ongeloof afgebroken, en gij staat door het geloof. Zijt niet hooggevoelende, maar vrees. 21 Want is het, dat God de natuurlijke takken niet gespaard heeft, zie toe, dat Hij ook mogelijk u niet spare. 22 Zie dan de goedertierenheid en de strengheid van God; de strengheid wel over degenen, die gevallen zijn, maar de goedertierenheid over u, indien gij in de goedertierenheid blijft; anderszins zult ook gij afgehouwen worden. 23 Maar ook zij, indien zij in het ongeloof niet blijven, zullen ingeent worden; want God is machtig om dezelve weder in te enten. 24 Want indien gij afgehouwen zijt uit den olijfboom, die van nature wild was, en tegen nature in den goeden olijfboom ingeent; hoeveel te meer zullen deze, die natuurlijke takken zijn, in hun eigen olijfboom geent worden?
DSV_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 G5719 Zo zeg ik G3767 dan G3361 : G4417 G5656 Hebben zij gestruikeld G2443 , opdat G4098 G5632 zij vallen zouden G3361 G1096 G5636 ? Dat zij verre G235 ; maar G846 door hun G3900 val G4991 [is] de zaligheid G1484 den heidenen G1519 [geworden], om G846 hen G3863 G5658 tot jaloersheid te verwekken.
  12 G1161 En G1487 indien G846 hun G3900 val G4149 de rijkdom G2889 is der wereld G2532 , en G846 hun G2275 vermindering G4149 de rijkdom G1484 der heidenen G4214 , hoeveel G3123 te meer G846 hun G4138 volheid!
  13 G1063 Want G3004 G5719 ik spreek G5213 tot u G1484 , heidenen G1909 , voor G3745 G3303 zoveel G1473 ik G1484 der heidenen G652 apostel G1510 G5748 ben G1392 G ; ik maak G3450 mijn G1248 bediening G1392 G5719 heerlijk;
  14 G1513 Of G4458 ik enigszins G3450 mijn G4561 vlees G3863 G5661 tot jaloersheid verwekken G2532 , en G5100 enigen G1537 uit G846 hen G4982 G5661 behouden mocht.
  15 G1063 Want G1487 indien G846 hun G580 verwerping G2643 de verzoening G2889 is der wereld G5101 , wat G4356 zal de aanneming G1508 wezen, anders dan G2222 het leven G1537 uit G3498 de doden?
  16 G1161 En G1487 indien G536 de eerstelingen G40 heilig G2532 zijn, zo is ook G5445 het deeg G2532 [heilig], en G1487 indien G4491 de wortel G40 heilig G2532 is, zo zijn ook G2798 de takken [heilig].
  17 G1161 En G1536 zo enige G2798 der takken G1575 G5681 afgebroken zijn G1161 , en G4771 gij G65 , een wilde olijfboom G5607 G5752 zijnde G1722 , in G846 derzelver G1461 G5681 [plaats] zijt ingeent G2532 , en G4491 des wortels G2532 en G4096 der vettigheid G1636 des olijfbooms G4791 mede deelachtig G1096 G5633 zijt geworden,
  18 G2620 G5737 Zo roem G3361 niet G2798 tegen de takken G1161 ; en G1487 indien G2620 G5736 gij daartegen roemt G4771 , gij G941 G5719 draagt G4491 den wortel G3756 niet G235 , maar G4491 de wortel G4571 u.
  19 G3767 Gij zult dan G2046 G5692 zeggen G2798 : De takken G1575 G5681 zijn afgebroken G2443 , opdat G1473 ik G1461 G5686 zou ingeent worden.
  20 G2573 Het is wel G570 ; zij zijn door ongeloof G1575 G5681 afgebroken G1161 , en G4771 gij G2476 G5758 staat G4102 door het geloof G3361 . Zijt niet G5309 G5720 hooggevoelende G235 , maar G5399 G5732 G5737 vrees.
  21 G1063 Want G1487 is het, dat G2316 God G2596 G5449 de natuurlijke G2798 takken G3756 niet G5339 G5662 gespaard heeft G3381 , [zie] [toe], dat G3761 G Hij ook G4458 mogelijk G4675 u G3761 niet G5339 G5667 spare.
  22 G1492 G5657 Zie G3767 dan G5544 de goedertierenheid G2532 en G663 de strengheid G2316 van God G663 ; de strengheid G3303 wel G1909 over G4098 G5631 degenen, die gevallen zijn G1161 , maar G5544 de goedertierenheid G1909 over G4571 u G1437 , indien G5544 gij in de goedertierenheid G1961 G5661 blijft G1893 ; anderszins G2532 zult ook G4771 gij G1581 G5691 afgehouwen worden.
  23 G1161 Maar G2532 ook G1565 zij G1437 , indien G570 zij in het ongeloof G3361 niet G1961 G5661 blijven G1461 G5701 , zullen ingeent worden G1063 ; want G2316 God G2076 G5748 is G1415 machtig G846 om dezelve G3825 weder G1461 G5658 in te enten.
  24 G1063 Want G1487 indien G4771 gij G1581 G5648 afgehouwen zijt G1537 uit G65 G den olijfboom G2596 , die van G5449 nature G65 wild G2532 was, en G3844 tegen G5449 nature G1519 in G2565 den goeden olijfboom G1461 G5681 ingeent G4214 ; hoeveel G3123 te meer G3778 zullen deze G2596 G5449 , die natuurlijke G2398 [takken] zijn, in hun eigen G1636 olijfboom G1461 G5701 geent worden?
DarbyFR(i) 11 Je dis donc: Ont-ils bronché afin qu'ils tombassent? Qu'ainsi n'advienne! Mais par leur chute, le salut parvient aux nations pour les exciter à la jalousie. 12 Or, si leur chute est la richesse du monde, et leur diminution, la richesse des nations, combien plus le sera leur plénitude! 13 Car je parle à vous, nations, en tant que moi je suis en effet apôtre des nations, je glorifie mon ministère, 14 si en quelque façon je puis exciter à la jalousie ma chair et sauver quelques uns d'entre eux. 15 Car si leur réjection est la réconciliation du monde, quelle sera leur réception, sinon la vie d'entre les morts. 16 Or, si les prémices sont saintes, la masse l'est aussi; et si la racine est sainte, les branches le sont aussi. 17 Or, si quelques-unes des branches ont été arrachées, et si toi qui étais un olivier sauvage, as été enté au milieu d'elles, et es devenu coparticipant de la racine et de la graisse de l'olivier, 18 ne te glorifie pas contre les branches; mais si tu te glorifies, ce n'est pas toi qui portes la racine, mais c'est la racine qui te porte. 19 Tu diras donc: Les branches ont été arrachées, afin que moi je fusse enté. 20 Bien! elles ont été arrachées pour cause d'incrédulité, et toi tu es debout par la foi. Ne t'enorgueillis pas, 21 mais crains (si en effet Dieu n'a pas épargné les branches qui sont telles selon la nature), qu'il ne t'épargne pas non plus. 22 Considère donc la bonté et la sévérité de Dieu: la sévérité envers ceux qui sont tombés; la bonté de Dieu envers toi, si tu persévères dans cette bonté; puisque autrement, toi aussi, tu seras coupé. 23 Et eux aussi, s'ils ne persévèrent pas dans l'incrédulité, ils seront entés, car Dieu est puissant pour les enter de nouveau. 24 Car si toi, tu as été coupé de l'olivier qui selon la nature était sauvage, et as été enté contre nature sur l'olivier franc, combien plus ceux qui en sont selon la nature seront-ils entés sur leur propre olivier?
Martin(i) 11 Mais je demande : ont-ils bronché pour tomber ? nullement! mais par leur chute le salut est accordé aux Gentils, pour les exciter à la jalousie. 12 Or si leur chute est la richesse du monde, et leur diminution la richesse des Gentils, combien plus le sera leur abondance ? 13 Car je parle à vous, Gentils; certes en tant que je suis Apôtre des Gentils, je rends honorable mon ministère; 14 Pour voir si en quelque façon je puis exciter ceux de ma nation à la jalousie, et en sauver quelques-uns. 15 Car si leur rejection est la réconciliation du monde, quelle sera leur réception sinon une vie d'entre les morts ? 16 Or si les prémices sont saintes, la masse l'est aussi; et si la racine est sainte, les branches le sont aussi. 17 Que si quelques-unes des branches ont été retranchées, et si toi qui étais un olivier sauvage, as été enté en leur place, et fait participant de la racine et de la graisse de l'olivier; 18 Ne te glorifie pas contre les branches; car si tu te glorifies, ce n'est pas toi qui portes la racine, mais c'est la racine qui te porte. 19 Mais tu diras : les branches ont été retranchées, afin que j'y fusse enté. 20 C'est bien dit, elles ont été retranchées à cause de leur incrédulité, et tu es debout par la foi : ne t'élève donc point par orgueil, mais crains. 21 Car si Dieu n'a point épargné les branches naturelles, prends garde qu'il ne t'épargne point aussi. 22 Considère donc la bonté et la sévérité de Dieu : la sévérité sur ceux qui sont tombés; et la bonté envers toi, si tu persévères en sa bonté : car autrement tu seras aussi coupé. 23 Et eux-mêmes aussi, s'ils ne persistent point dans leur incrédulité, ils seront entés : car Dieu est puissant pour les enter de nouveau. 24 Car si tu as été coupé de l'olivier qui de sa nature était sauvage, et as été enté contre la nature sur l'olivier franc, combien plus ceux qui le sont selon la nature, seront-ils entés sur leur propre olivier ?
Segond(i) 11 Je dis donc: Est-ce pour tomber qu'ils ont bronché? Loin de là! Mais, par leur chute, le salut est devenu accessible aux païens, afin qu'ils fussent excités à la jalousie. 12 Or, si leur chute a été la richesse du monde, et leur amoindrissement la richesse des païens, combien plus en sera-t-il ainsi quand ils se convertiront tous. 13 Je vous le dis à vous, païens: en tant que je suis apôtre des païens, je glorifie mon ministère, 14 afin, s'il est possible, d'exciter la jalousie de ceux de ma race, et d'en sauver quelques-uns. 15 Car si leur rejet a été la réconciliation du monde, que sera leur réintégration, sinon une vie d'entre les morts? 16 Or, si les prémices sont saintes, la masse l'est aussi; et si la racine est sainte, les branches le sont aussi. 17 Mais si quelques-unes des branches ont été retranchées, et si toi, qui étais un olivier sauvage, tu as été enté à leur place, et rendu participant de la racine et de la graisse de l'olivier, 18 ne te glorifie pas aux dépens de ces branches. Si tu te glorifies, sache que ce n'est pas toi qui portes la racine, mais que c'est la racine qui te porte. 19 Tu diras donc: Les branches ont été retranchées, afin que moi je fusse enté. 20 Cela est vrai; elles ont été retranchées pour cause d'incrédulité, et toi, tu subsistes par la foi. Ne t'abandonne pas à l'orgueil, mais crains; 21 car si Dieu n'a pas épargné les branches naturelles, il ne t'épargnera pas non plus. 22 Considère donc la bonté et la sévérité de Dieu: sévérité envers ceux qui sont tombés, et bonté de Dieu envers toi, si tu demeures ferme dans cette bonté; autrement, tu seras aussi retranché. 23 Eux de même, s'ils ne persistent pas dans l'incrédulité, ils seront entés; car Dieu est puissant pour les enter de nouveau. 24 Si toi, tu as été coupé de l'olivier naturellement sauvage, et enté contrairement à ta nature sur l'olivier franc, à plus forte raison eux seront-ils entés selon leur nature sur leur propre olivier.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  11 G3004 Je dis G5719   G3767 donc G3361  : G2443 Est-ce pour G4098 tomber G5632   G4417 qu’ils ont bronché G5656   G3361  ? Loin de là G1096   G5636   G235  ! Mais G846 , par leur G3900 chute G4991 , le salut G1484 est devenu accessible aux païens G1519 , afin qu G846 ’ils G3863 fussent excités à la jalousie G5658  .
  12 G1161 Or G1487 , si G846 leur G3900 chute G4149 a été la richesse G2889 du monde G2532 , et G846 leur G2275 amoindrissement G4149 la richesse G1484 des païens G4214 , combien G3123 plus G846 en sera-t-il ainsi quand ils se convertiront tous G4138  .
  13 G1063   G3004 Je vous le dis G5719   G5213 à vous G1484 , païens G1909  : en tant que G3745   G3303   G1473 je G1510 suis G5748   G652 apôtre G1484 des païens G1392 , je glorifie G5719   G3450 mon G1248 ministère,
  14 G1513 afin G4458   G3863 , s’il est possible, d’exciter la jalousie G5661   G3450 de ceux de ma G4561 race G2532 , et G4982 d’en sauver G5661   G5100 quelques-uns G1537   G846  .
  15 G1063 Car G1487 si G846 leur G580 rejet G2643 a été la réconciliation G2889 du monde G5101 , que G4356 sera leur réintégration G1508 , sinon G2222 une vie G1537 d’entre G3498 les morts ?
  16 G1161 Or G1487 , si G536 les prémices G40 sont saintes G5445 , la masse G2532 l’est aussi G2532  ; et G1487 si G4491 la racine G40 est sainte G2798 , les branches G2532 le sont aussi.
  17 G1161 Mais G1536 si quelques-unes G2798 des branches G1575 ont été retranchées G5681   G1161 , et G4771 si toi G5607 , qui étais G5752   G65 un olivier sauvage G1461 , tu as été enté G5681   G1722 à G846 leur place G2532 , et G4791 rendu participant G1096   G5633   G4491 de la racine G2532 et G4096 de la graisse G1636 de l’olivier,
  18 G2620 ne te glorifie G0   G3361 pas G2620 aux dépens de G5737   G2798 ces branches G1161 . G1487 Si G2620 tu te glorifies G5736   G3756 , sache que ce n’est pas G4771 toi G941 qui portes G5719   G4491 la racine G235 , mais G4491 que c’est la racine G4571 qui te porte.
  19 G2046 Tu diras G5692   G3767 donc G2798  : Les branches G1575 ont été retranchées G5681   G2443 , afin que G1473 moi G1461 je fusse enté G5686  .
  20 G2573 Cela est vrai G1575  ; elles ont été retranchées G5681   G570 pour cause d’incrédulité G1161 , et G4771 toi G2476 , tu subsistes G5758   G4102 par la foi G3361 . Ne t’abandonne pas G5309 à l’orgueil G5720   G235 , mais G5399 crains G5732   G5737   ;
  21 G1063 car G1487 si G2316 Dieu G3756 n’a pas G5339 épargné G5662   G2798 les branches G2596   G5449 naturelles G4458 , G4675 il ne t G5339 ’épargnera G5667   G3761 pas G3381 non plus.
  22 G1492 Considère G5657   G3767 donc G5544 la bonté G2532 et G663 la sévérité G2316 de Dieu G663  : sévérité G1909 envers G4098 ceux qui sont tombés G5631   G3303   G1161 , et G5544 bonté G1909 de Dieu envers G4571 toi G1437 , si G1961 tu demeures ferme G5661   G5544 dans cette bonté G1893  ; autrement G4771 , tu G2532 seras aussi G1581 retranché G5691  .
  23 G1161   G1565 Eux G2532 de même G3362 , s G0   G1961 ’ils ne persistent G5661   G3362 pas G570 dans l’incrédulité G1461 , ils seront entés G5701   G1063  ; car G2316 Dieu G2076 est G5748   G1415 puissant G846 pour les G1461 enter G5658   G3825 de nouveau.
  24 G1063   G1487 Si G4771 toi G1581 , tu as été coupé G5648   G1537 de G65 l’olivier G0   G2596 naturellement G5449   G65 sauvage G2532 , et G1461 enté G5681   G3844 contrairement à G5449 ta nature G1519 sur G2565 l’olivier franc G4214 , à plus forte raison G3123   G3778 eux G1461 seront-ils entés G5701   G2596 selon leur nature G5449   G2398 sur leur propre G1636 olivier.
SE(i) 11 Digo pues: ¿Tropezaron luego de tal manera que cayesen del todo? En ninguna manera; mas por la caída de ellos vino la salud a los gentiles, para que por ellos fuesen provocados a celos. 12 Y si la caída de ellos es la riqueza del mundo, y el menoscabo de ellos, la riqueza de los gentiles, ¿cuánto más lo será la plenitud de ellos? 13 Porque (a vosotros digo, gentiles). En cuanto a la verdad, yo soy apóstol de los gentiles, mi ministerio honro, 14 si en alguna manera provocase a celos a mi nación, e hiciese salvos a algunos de ellos. 15 Porque si el desechamiento de ellos es la reconciliación del mundo, ¿qué será el recibimiento de ellos, sino vida de entre los muertos? 16 Y si el primer fruto es santo, también lo será el todo, y si la raíz es santa, también lo serán las ramas. 17 Y si algunas de las ramas fueron quebradas, y tú, siendo oliva silvestre, has sido injertado en lugar de ellas, y has sido hecho participante de la raíz y de la grosura de la oliva; 18 no te jactes contra las ramas; y si te jactas, sabe que no sustentas tú a la raíz, sino la raíz a ti. 19 Dirás pues: Las ramas fueron quebradas para que yo fuese injertado. 20 Bien; por su incredulidad fueron quebradas, mas tú por la fe estás en pie. No te ensoberbezcas, antes teme. 21 Que si Dios no perdonó a las ramas naturales, a ti tampoco te perdonará. 22 Mira antes la bondad y la severidad de Dios; la severidad ciertamente en los que cayeron; mas la bondad (de Dios) en ti, si permanecieres en la bondad; pues de otra manera tú también serás cortado. 23 Y aun ellos, si no permanecieren en incredulidad, serán injertados; que poderoso es Dios para volverlos a injertar. 24 Porque si tú eres cortado de la oliva que es silvestre por naturaleza, y contra natura fuiste injertado en la buena oliva, ¿cuánto más éstos, que son las ramas naturales, serán injertados en su oliva?
ReinaValera(i) 11 Digo pues: ¿Han tropezado para que cayesen? En ninguna manera; mas por el tropiezo de ellos vino la salud á los Gentiles, para que fuesen provocados á celos. 12 Y si la falta de ellos es la riqueza del mundo, y el menoscabo de ellos la riqueza de los Gentiles, ¿cuánto más el henchimiento de ellos? 13 Porque á vosotros hablo, Gentiles. Por cuanto pues, yo soy apóstol de los Gentiles, mi ministerio honro. 14 Por si en alguna manera provocase á celos á mi carne, e hiciese salvos á algunos de ellos. 15 Porque si el extrañamiento de ellos es la reconciliación del mundo, ¿qué será el recibimiento de ellos, sino vida de los muertos? 16 Y si el primer fruto es santo, también lo es el todo, y si la raíz es santa, también lo son las ramas. 17 Que si algunas de las ramas fueron quebradas, y tú, siendo acebuche, has sido ingerido en lugar de ellas, y has sido hecho participante de la raíz y de la grosura de la oliva; 18 No te jactes contra las ramas; y si te jactas, sabe que no sustentas tú á la raíz, sino la raíz á ti. 19 Pues las ramas, dirás, fueron quebradas para que yo fuese ingerido. 20 Bien: por su incredulidad fueron quebradas, mas tú por la fe estás en pie. No te ensoberbezcas, antes teme. 21 Que si Dios no perdonó á las ramas naturales, á ti tampoco no perdone. 22 Mira, pues, la bondad y la severidad de Dios: la severidad ciertamente en los que cayeron; mas la bondad para contigo, si permanecieres en la bondad; pues de otra manera tú también serás cortado. 23 Y aun ellos, si no permanecieren en incredulidad, serán ingeridos; que poderoso es Dios para volverlos á ingerir. 24 Porque si tú eres cortado del natural acebuche, y contra natura fuiste ingerido en la buena oliva, ¿cuánto más éstos, que son las ramas naturales, serán ingeridos en su oliva?
JBS(i) 11 Digo pues: ¿Tropezaron luego de tal manera que cayeron del todo? En ninguna manera; mas por la caída de ellos vino la salud a los gentiles, para que por ellos fueran provocados a celos. 12 Y si la caída de ellos es la riqueza del mundo, y el menoscabo de ellos, la riqueza de los gentiles, ¿cuánto más lo será la plenitud de ellos? 13 Porque (a vosotros digo, gentiles). En cuanto a la verdad, yo soy apóstol de los gentiles, mi ministerio honro, 14 si en alguna manera provocara a celos a mi nación, e hiciera salvos a algunos de ellos. 15 Porque si el desechamiento de ellos es la reconciliación del mundo, ¿qué será el recibimiento de ellos, sino vida de entre los muertos? 16 Y si la primicia es santa, también lo será el todo, y si la raíz es santa, también lo serán las ramas. 17 Y si algunas de las ramas fueron quebradas, y tú, siendo oliva silvestre, has sido injertado entre ellas, y has sido hecho participante de la raíz y de la grosura de la oliva; 18 no te jactes contra las ramas; y si te jactas, sabe que no sustentas tú a la raíz, sino la raíz a ti. 19 Dirás pues: Las ramas fueron quebradas para que yo fuera injertado. 20 Bien; por su incredulidad fueron quebradas, mas tú por la fe estás en pie. No te ensoberbezcas, antes teme. 21 Que si Dios no perdonó a las ramas naturales, a ti tampoco te perdonará. 22 Mira antes la bondad y la severidad de Dios; la severidad ciertamente en los que cayeron; mas la bondad (de Dios) en ti, si permanecieres en la bondad; pues de otra manera tú también serás cortado. 23 Y aun ellos, si no permanecen en incredulidad, serán injertados; que poderoso es Dios para volverlos a injertar. 24 Porque si tú eres cortado de la oliva que es silvestre por naturaleza, y contra natura fuiste injertado en la buena oliva, ¿cuánto más éstos, que son las ramas naturales, serán injertados en su oliva?
Albanian(i) 11 Unë them, pra: ''Mos u penguan, që të rrëzohen? Aspak; por me anë të rrëzimit të tyre u erdhi shpëtimi johebrenjve, që t'i shtjerë ata në xhelozi. 12 Edhe nëse rrëzimi i tyre është fitim për botën dhe pakësimi i tyre është fitim për johebrenjtë, sa më tepër do të jetë mbushullia e tyre? 13 Sepse unë po ju flas juve, johebrenjve, duke qenë se jam apostulli i johebrenjve; dhe unë e nderoj shërbesën time, 14 për të provuar se në ndonjë mënyrë mund t'i provokoj se mos i shtie në zili ata që janë mishi im edhe shpëtoj disa prej tyre. 15 Sepse, në qoftë se refuzimi i tyre është pajtim për botën, ç'do të jetë ripranimi i tyre, përveç se kalimi prej vdekjes në jetë? 16 Edhe po të jenë pemët e para të shenjta, edhe e tëra është e shenjtë; dhe po të jetë rrënja e shenjtë, edhe degët janë të shenjta. 17 Edhe sikur të këputen disa degë, ti që ishe ullastër u shartove në vend të tyre dhe u bëre pjestar i rrënjës dhe i majmërisë së drurit të ullirit, 18 mos u mburr kundër degëve: por nëse mburresh kundër tyre, mos harro se nuk e mban ti rrënjën, po rrënja të mban ty. 19 Do të thuash, pra: ''Degët u prenë që të shartohem unë''. 20 Mirë, ato u prenë për mosbesimin, por ti qëndron për shkak të besimit; mos u kreno, por druaj. 21 Sepse nëse Perëndia nuk i kurseu degët natyrore, shiko se mos nuk të kursen edhe ty. 22 Shih, pra, mirësinë dhe rreptësinë e Perëndisë: rreptësinë mbi ata që u rrëzuan, dhe mirësinë ndaj teje, në qoftë se ti do të ngulmosh në mirësi, përndryshe edhe ti do të këputesh. 23 Kështu edhe ata, nëse nuk do të qëndrojnë në mosbesim, do të shartohen; sepse Perëndia është i fuqishëm t'i shartojë përsëri. 24 Sepse, në qoftë se ti u këpute nga ulliri i egër prej natyre dhe u shartove kundër natyrës në ulli të butë, aq më tepër këto, që janë degë prej natyre, do të shartohen në ullirin e vet.
RST(i) 11 Итак спрашиваю: неужели они преткнулись, чтобы совсем пасть? Никак. Но от их падения спасение язычникам, чтобы возбудить в них ревность. 12 Если же падение их – богатство миру, и оскудение их –богатство язычникам, то тем более полнота их. 13 Вам говорю, язычникам. Как Апостол язычников, я прославляю служение мое. 14 Не возбужу ли ревность в сродниках моих по плоти и не спасу ли некоторых из них? 15 Ибо если отвержение их – примирение мира, то что будет принятие,как не жизнь из мертвых? 16 Если начаток свят, то и целое; и если корень свят, то и ветви. 17 Если же некоторые из ветвей отломились, а ты, дикая маслина, привился на место их и стал общникомкорня и сока маслины, 18 то не превозносись перед ветвями. Если же превозносишься, то вспомни, что не ты корень держишь, но корень тебя. 19 Скажешь: „ветви отломились, чтобы мне привиться". 20 Хорошо. Они отломились неверием, а ты держишься верою: не гордись, но бойся. 21 Ибо если Бог не пощадил природных ветвей, то смотри,пощадит ли и тебя. 22 Итак видишь благость и строгость Божию: строгость котпадшим, а благость к тебе, если пребудешь в благости Божией ; иначе и ты будешь отсечен. 23 Но и те, если не пребудут в неверии, привьются, потому что Бог силен опять привить их. 24 Ибо если ты отсечен от дикой по природе маслины и не по природе привился к хорошей маслине, то тем более сии природные привьются к своей маслине.
Peshitta(i) 11 ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܬܬܩܠܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܦܠܘܢ ܚܤ ܐܠܐ ܒܬܘܩܠܬܗܘܢ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܝܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܠܛܢܢܗܘܢ ܀ 12 ܘܐܢ ܬܘܩܠܬܗܘܢ ܗܘܬ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܘܚܝܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܫܘܡܠܝܗܘܢ ܀ 13 ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܝ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ ܀ 14 ܕܠܡܐ ܐܛܢ ܠܒܢܝ ܒܤܪܝ ܘܐܚܐ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܀ 15 ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܤܬܠܝܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܬܪܥܘܬܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܬ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܦܘܢܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܀ 16 ܘܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܩܪܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܐܦ ܤܘܟܐ ܀ 17 ܘܐܢ ܡܢ ܤܘܟܐ ܐܬܦܫܚ ܘܐܢܬ ܕܙܝܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܒܪܐ ܐܬܛܥܡܬ ܒܕܘܟܝܬܗܝܢ ܘܗܘܝܬ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܥܩܪܗ ܘܠܫܘܡܢܗ ܕܙܝܬܐ ܀ 18 ܠܐ ܬܫܬܒܗܪ ܥܠ ܤܘܟܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܬ ܫܩܝܠ ܠܗ ܠܥܩܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܥܩܪܐ ܫܩܝܠ ܠܟ ܀ 19 ܘܟܒܪ ܬܐܡܪ ܕܤܘܟܐ ܕܐܬܦܫܚ ܕܐܢܐ ܒܕܘܟܝܬܗܝܢ ܐܬܛܥܡ ܀ 20 ܫܦܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢ ܐܬܦܫܚ ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܡܬ ܠܐ ܬܬܪܝܡ ܒܪܥܝܢܟ ܐܠܐ ܕܚܠ ܀ 21 ܐܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠ ܤܘܟܐ ܕܡܢ ܟܝܢܗܝܢ ܠܐ ܚܤ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܥܠܝܟ ܢܚܘܤ ܀ 22 ܚܙܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܤܝܡܘܬܗ ܘܩܫܝܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܦܠܘ ܩܫܝܘܬܐ ܥܠܝܟ ܕܝܢ ܒܤܝܡܘܬܐ ܐܢ ܬܩܘܐ ܒܗ ܒܒܤܝܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܬܬܦܫܚ ܀ 23 ܘܗܢܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܩܘܘܢ ܒܚܤܝܪܘܬ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܬܛܥܡܘܢ ܡܫܟܚ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܬܘܒ ܢܛܥܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܀ 24 ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܬ ܕܡܢ ܙܝܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܟܝܢܟ ܐܬܦܫܚܬ ܘܕܠܐ ܒܟܝܢܟ ܐܬܛܥܡܬ ܒܙܝܬܐ ܛܒܐ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܢ ܢܬܛܥܡܘܢ ܒܙܝܬܐ ܕܟܝܢܗܘܢ ܀
Arabic(i) 11 فاقول ألعلهم عثروا لكي يسقطوا. حاشا. بل بزلتهم صار الخلاص للامم لاغارتهم. 12 فان كانت زلتهم غنى للعالم ونقصانهم غنى للامم فكم بالحري ملؤهم. 13 فاني اقول لكم ايها الامم. بما اني انا رسول للامم امجد خدمتي 14 لعلي أغير انسبائي واخلّص اناسا منهم. 15 لانه ان كان رفضهم هو مصالحة العالم فماذا يكون اقتبالهم الا حياة من الاموات. 16 وان كانت الباكورة مقدسة فكذلك العجين. وان كان الاصل مقدسا فكذلك الاغصان. 17 فان كان قد قطع بعض الاغصان وانت زيتونة برية طعّمت فيها فصرت شريكا في اصل الزيتونة ودسمها 18 فلا تفتخر على الاغصان. وان افتخرت فانت لست تحمل الاصل بل الاصل اياك يحمل. 19 فستقول قطعت الاغصان لأطعم انا. 20 حسنا. من اجل عدم الايمان قطعت وانت بالايمان ثبتّ. لا تستكبر بل خف. 21 لانه ان كان الله لم يشفق على الاغصان الطبيعية فلعله لا يشفق عليك ايضا. 22 فهوذا لطف الله وصرامته. اما الصرامة فعلى الذين سقطوا. واما اللطف فلك ان ثبت في اللطف وإلا فانت ايضا ستقطع. 23 وهم ان لم يثبتوا في عدم الايمان سيطعمون. لان الله قادر ان يطعمهم ايضا. 24 لانه ان كنت انت قد قطعت من الزيتونة البرية حسب الطبيعة وطعمت بخلاف الطبيعة في زيتونة جيدة فكم بالحري يطعّم هؤلاء الذين هم حسب الطبيعة في زيتونتهم الخاصة
Amharic(i) 11 እንግዲህ። የተሰናከሉ እስኪወድቁ ድረስ ነውን? እላለሁ። አይደለም፤ ነገር ግን እነርሱን ያስቀናቸው ዘንድ በእነርሱ በደል መዳን ለአሕዛብ ሆነ። 12 ዳሩ ግን በደላቸው ለዓለም ባለ ጠግነት መሸነፋቸውም ለአሕዛብ ባለ ጠግነት ከሆነ፥ ይልቁንስ መሙላታቸው እንዴት ይሆን? 13 ለእናንተም ለአሕዛብ እናገራለሁ። እኔ የአሕዛብ ሐዋርያ በሆንሁ መጠን ሥጋዬ የሆኑትን አስቀንቼ ምናልባት ከእነርሱ አንዳንዱን አድን እንደሆነ አገልግሎቴን አከብራለሁ። 15 የእነርሱ መጣል ለዓለም መታረቅ ከሆነ ከሙታን ከሚመጣ ሕይወት በቀር መመለሳቸው ምን ይሆን? 16 በኵራቱም ቅዱስ ከሆነ ብሆው ደግሞ ቅዱስ ነው፤ ሥሩም ቅዱስ ከሆነ ቅርንጫፎቹ ደግሞ ቅዱሳን ናቸው። 17 ነገር ግን ከቅርንጫፎች አንዳንዱ ቢሰበሩ አንተም የበረሀ ወይራ የሆንህ በመካከላቸው ገብተህ ከእነርሱ ጋር የወይራ ዘይት ከሚወጣው ሥር ተካፋይ ከሆንህ፥ በቅርንጫፎች ላይ አትመካ፤ 18 ብትመካባቸው ግን ሥሩ አንተን ይሸከምሃል እንጂ ሥሩን የምትሸከም አንተ አይደለህም። 19 እንግዲህ። እኔ እንድገባ ቅርንጫፎች ተሰበሩ ትል ይሆናል። 20 መልካም፤ እነርሱ ከአለማመን የተነሣ ተሰበሩ አንተም ከእምነት የተነሣ ቆመሃል። ፍራ እንጂ የትዕቢትን ነገር አታስብ። 21 እግዚአብሔር እንደ ተፈጠሩት ለነበሩት ቅርንጫፎች የራራላቸው ካልሆነ ለአንተ ደግሞ አይራራልህምና። 22 እንግዲህ የእግዚአብሔርን ቸርነትና ጭከና ተመልከት፤ ጭከናው በወደቁት ላይ ነው፥ በቸርነቱ ግን ጸንተህ ብትኖር የእግዚአብሔር ቸርነት በአንተ ላይ ነው፤ ያለዚያ አንተ ደግሞ ትቆረጣለህ። 23 እነዚያም ደግሞ በአለማመናቸው ጸንተው ባይኖሩ በዛፉ ውስጥ ይገባሉ፤ እግዚአብሔር መልሶ ሊያገባቸው ይችላልና። 24 አንተ በፍጥረቱ የበረሀ ከነበረ ወይራ ተቆርጠህ እንደ ፍጥረትህ ሳትሆን በመልካም ወይራ ከገባህ፥ ይልቁንስ እነዚያ በፍጥረታቸው ያሉት ቅርንጫፎች በራሳቸው ወይራ እንዴት አይገቡም?
Armenian(i) 11 Ուրեմն կ՚ըսեմ. «Միթէ անոնք սայթաքեցան՝ որպէսզի իյնա՞ն»: Ամե՛նեւին: Հապա՝ փրկութիւնը հասաւ հեթանոսներուն անոնց անկումով, որպէսզի գրգռէ անոնց նախանձը: 12 Ուստի եթէ անոնց անկումը աշխարհի հարստութիւն եղաւ, եւ անոնց նուաստացումը՝ հեթանոսներուն հարստութիւն, ա՛լ ո՜րչափ աւելի՝ անոնց լիութիւնը: 13 Բայց ձեզի՝ հեթանոսներուդ կ՚ըսեմ. «Քանի որ հեթանոսներուն առաքեալն եմ՝ կը փառաւորեմ իմ սպասարկութիւնս, 14 յուսալով բարի նախանձը գրգռել իմ մարմինէս եղողներուն, եւ փրկել անոնցմէ ոմանք»: 15 Որովհետեւ եթէ անոնց մեկուսացուիլը աշխարհի հաշտութիւն եղաւ, հապա ի՞նչ պիտի ըլլայ անոնց վերստին ընդունուիլը, եթէ ոչ՝ կեանք մեռելներէն: 16 Ուրեմն՝ եթէ երախայրիքը սուրբ է, նոյնն է նաեւ զանգուածը. ու եթէ արմատը սուրբ է, ուրեմն ճիւղերն ալ: 17 Եթէ այդ ճիւղերէն ոմանք կտրուեցան, ու դո՛ւն՝ որ վայրի ձիթենի էիր, պատուաստուեցար անոնց մէջտեղ եւ հաղորդակից եղար անոնց հետ ձիթենիին արմատին ու պարարտութեան, 18 մի՛ պարծենար ճիւղերուն դէմ: Իսկ եթէ պարծենաս, գիտցի՛ր թէ դո՛ւն չես որ կը կրես արմատը, հապա արմա՛տը՝ քեզ: 19 Ուրեմն պիտի ըսես. «Ճիւղերը կտրուեցան՝ որպէսզի ես պատուաստուիմ»: 20 Լա՛ւ. անոնք կտրուեցան անհաւատութեան պատճառով, ու դուն հաստատ մնացած ես հաւատքով: Մեծամիտ մի՛ ըլլար, հապա վախցի՛ր. 21 որովհետեւ եթէ Աստուած չխնայեց բնական ճիւղերուն, գուցէ չխնայէ նաեւ քեզի: 22 Ուրեմն տե՛ս Աստուծոյ քաղցրութիւնն ու խստութիւնը. խստութիւն՝ ինկածներուն հանդէպ, իսկ բարութիւն՝ քեզի հանդէպ, եթէ յարատեւես անոր քաղցրութեան մէջ. այլապէս՝ դո՛ւն ալ պիտի կտրուիս: 23 Իսկ անոնք ալ պիտի պատուաստուին՝ եթէ չմնան իրենց անհաւատութեան մէջ, որովհետեւ Աստուած կարող է դարձեալ պատուաստել զանոնք: 24 Քանի որ եթէ դուն կտրուեցար այն ձիթենիէն՝ որ բնութեամբ վայրի էր, եւ հակառակ բնութեան՝ պատուաստուեցար լաւ ձիթենիի մը վրայ, ա՛լ ո՜րչափ աւելի ասոնք՝ որ բնական ճիւղերն են, պիտի պատուաստուին իրենց սեփական ձիթենիին վրայ:
Basque(i) 11 Galdez nago bada, ala trebucatu içan dirade eror litecençat? Guertha eztadila: baina hayén erorteaz saluamendua Gentiletara ethorri içan da, hæy iarreiquitera incitatzeco. 12 Eta baldin hayén erortea munduaren abrastassun bada, eta hayén diminutionea Gentilén abrastassun: cembatez areago hayén abundantia? 13 Ecen çuey Gentiloy diotsuet, ni Gentilén Apostolu naicen becembatean, neure ministerioa ohoratzen dut: 14 Eya nolazpait neure ahaideac ielos eraci ahal ditzaquedanez, eta hetaric batzu salua. 15 Ecen baldin hayén iraiztea munduaren reconciliatione bada, ceric içanen da receptionea, hiletaric vicitze baicen? 16 Eta baldin primitiác saindu badirade, bayeta orhea: eta baldin erroa saindu bada, bayeta adarrac. 17 Eta baldin adarretaric batzu hautsi içan badirade, eta hi bassa oliua incelaric, charthatu içan bahaiz hayén orde, eta oliua erroan eta vrinean participant eguin bahaiz, 18 Ezadila gloria adarrén contra: eta baldin gloriatzen bahaiz, eztuc hic erroa egarten, baina erroac hi. 19 Erranen duc bada, Hautsi içan dirade adarrac, ni chartha nendinçát. 20 Vngui: hec infidelitatez hautsi içan dituc, eta hi fedez çutic ago: ezadila vrguluz hant, baina aicén beldur. 21 Ecen baldin Iaincoac adar naturalac guppida vkan ezpaditu, beguirauc hi-ere guppida ezauèn. 22 Ikussac beraz Iaincoaren benignitatea eta seueritatea: trebucatuetara, seueritatea: eta hiregana, benignitatea, baldin perseuera badeçac benignitatean: ezpere hi-ere ebaquiren aiz. 23 Eta hec-ere baldin perseuera ezpadeçate infidelitatean, charthaturen dituc, ecen Iaincoa botheretsu duc harçara hayén charthatzeco. 24 Ecen baldin hi naturaz bassa cen oliuatic ebaqui içan bahaiz, eta natura contra oliua onean charthatu bahaiz: cembatez areago natural diradenac charthaturen dirade bere oliua proprian ?
Bulgarian(i) 11 Тогава казвам: Спънаха ли се, за да паднат? Да не бъде! Но чрез тяхното падане дойде спасението на езичниците, за да ги подбуди към ревност. 12 Но ако тяхното падане означава богатство за света и тяхната загуба – богатство за езичниците, колко повече ще означава тяхното пълно възстановяване! 13 Защото на вас, езичниците, казвам: тъй като съм апостол на езичниците, аз славя своето служение, 14 дано мога по някакъв начин да подбудя към ревност тези, които са моя плът, и да спася някои от тях. 15 Защото, ако тяхното отхвърляне означава примирение на света, какво ще бъде приемането им, ако не живот от мъртвите? 16 А ако първото от тестото е свято, то и цялото тесто е свято; и ако коренът е свят, то и клоните са свети. 17 Но ако някои клони са били отрязани и ти, бидейки дива маслина, си бил присаден между тях и заедно с тях си споделил корена и тлъстината на маслината, 18 не се хвали срещу клоните. Но ако се хвалиш, знай, че не ти държиш корена, а коренът – теб. 19 Но ще кажеш: Бяха отрязани клони, за да бъда присаден аз. 20 Добре! Те бяха отрязани поради неверие, а ти стоиш поради вяра. Не бъди високомерен, а се бой. 21 Защото, ако Бог не пощади естествените клони, няма да пощади и теб. 22 Виж тогава благостта и строгостта Божия: строгост към падналите, а Божествена благост към теб, ако останеш в благостта; иначе и ти ще бъдеш отсечен. 23 Така и те, ако не останат в неверие, ще бъдат присадени; защото Бог може да ги присади отново. 24 Понеже, ако ти си бил отсечен от дивата по природа маслина и противно на естеството си бил присаден на питомна маслина, то колко повече тези, които са естествени клони, ще бъдат присадени на своята собствена маслина!
Croatian(i) 11 Pitam dakle: jesu li posrnuli da propadnu? Nipošto! Naprotiv: po njihovu posrtaju spasenje poganima da se tako oni, Židovi, izazovu na ljubomor. 12 Pa ako je njihov posrtaj bogatstvo za svijet, i njihovo smanjenje bogatstvo za pogane, koliko li će više to biti njihov puni broj? 13 Vama pak, poganima, velim: ja kao apostol pogana službu svoju proslavljam 14 ne bih li na ljubomor izazvao njih, tijelo svoje, i spasio neke od njih. 15 Jer ako je njihovo odbačenje izmirenje svijeta, što li će biti njihovo prihvaćanje ako ne oživljenje od mrtvih? 16 Ako li su prvine svete, sveto je i tijesto; ako li je korijen svet, svete su i grane. 17 Pa ako su neke grane odlomljene, a ti, divlja maslina, pricijepljen umjesto njih, postao suzajedničar korijena, sočnosti masline, 18 ne uznosi se nad grane. Ako li se hoćeš uznositi - ne nosiš ti korijena, nego korijen tebe. 19 Reći ćeš na to: grane su odlomljene da se ja pricijepim. 20 Dobro! Oni su zbog nevjere odlomljeni, a ti po vjeri stojiš. Ne uznosi se, nego strahuj! 21 Jer ako Bog ne poštedje prirodnih grana, ni tebe neće poštedjeti. 22 Promotri dakle dobrotu i strogost Božju: strogost na palima, a dobrotu Božju na sebi ako ostaneš u toj dobroti, inače ćeš i ti biti odsječen. 23 A i oni, ako ne ostanu u nevjeri, bit će pricijepljeni; ta moćan je Bog da ih opet pricijepi. 24 Doista, ako si ti, po naravi divlja maslina, odsječen pa mimo narav pricijepljen na pitomu maslinu, koliko li će lakše oni po naravi biti pricijepljeni na vlastitu maslinu!
BKR(i) 11 A z toho pravím: Tak-liž jsou pak Židé klesli, aby docela padli? Nikoli, ale jejich klesnutím spasení přiblížilo se pohanům, aby je tak Bůh k závidění přivedl. 12 A poněvadž pak jejich pád jest bohatství světa a zmenšení jejich jest bohatství pohanů, čím více plnost jich? 13 Vámť zajisté pravím pohanům, jelikož jsem já apoštol pohanský, přisluhování mé oslavuji, 14 Zda bych jak k závidění vzbuditi mohl ty, jenž jsou tělo mé, a k spasení přivésti aspoň některé z nich. 15 Nebo kdyžť zavržení jich jest smíření světa, co pak bude zase jich přijetí, než život z mrtvých? 16 Poněvadž prvotiny svaté jsou, takéť svaté jest i těsto; a jest-liť kořen svatý, tedy i ratolesti. 17 Žeť jsou pak některé ratolesti vylomeny, a ty, byv planou olivou, vštípen jsi místo nich a učiněn jsi účastník kořene i tučnosti olivy. 18 Proto ty se nechlub proti ratolestem. Pakli se chlubíš, věz, že ne ty kořen neseš, ale kořen tebe. 19 Pakli díš: Vylomeny jsou ratolesti, abych já byl vštípen, 20 Dobře pravíš. Pro nevěru vylomeny jsou, ale ty věrou stojíš. Nebudiž vysokomyslný, ale boj se. 21 Nebo poněvadž Bůh ratolestem přirozeným neodpustil, věz, žeť by ani tobě neodpustil. 22 A protož viz dobrotivost i zuřivost Boží. K těm zajisté, kteříž padli, zuřivost, ale k tobě dobrotivost, ač budeš-li trvati v dobrotě. Sic jinak i ty vyťat budeš. 23 Ano i oni, jestliže nezůstanou v nevěře, zase vštípeni budou. Mocenť jest zajisté Bůh zase vštípiti je. 24 Nebo poněvadž ty vyťat jsi z přirozené plané olivy a proti přirození vštípen jsi v dobrou olivu, čím více pak ti, kteříž podle přirození jsou z dobré olivy, vštípeni budou v svou vlastní olivu.
Danish(i) 11 Jeg spørger derfor: mon de have stødt an, paa det de skulde falde? Det vare langt fra! men ved deres Fald er Saliggørelsen Vederfaren Hedningerne, paa det hine skulle vækkes til Nidkjærhed. 12 Men dersom deres Fald er Verdens Rigdom, og deres Skade er Hedningernes Rigdom, hvor meget mere skal deres Fylde være det! 13 Thi jeg taler til Eder, I af Hedningerne! saavidt jeg er Hedningernes Apostel, ærer jeg mit Embede, 14 om jeg dog kunde vække min Slægt til Nidkjærhed og frelse Nogle af dem. 15 Thi dersom deres Forkastelse er Verdens Forligelse, hvad er da deres Antagelse Andet end Liv af Død? 16 Men dersom den første Grøde er hellig, da er Deigen ligesaa; og dersom Roden er hellig, da ere Grenene ligesaa. 17 Men ere nogle af Grenene afbrudte, og er du, en vild Oliekvist, indpodet iblandt dem og bleven meddeelagtig i Olietræets Rod og Fedme, 18 da roes dig ikke mod Grenene; men dersom du roser dig, da bærer jo du ikke Roden, men Roden dig. 19 Du vil sige: Grenene ere afbrudte, paa det jeg skulde blive indpodet. 20 Vel! de ere afbrudte ved Vantro, men du staaer ved Troen; vær ikke overmodig, men frygt! 21 Thi sparede Gud ikke de naturlige Grene, skal han maaskee ei heller spare dig. 22 See derfor Guds Godhed og Strenghed; Strengheden mod dem, som ere faldne, men Godheden mod dig, om du bliver ved i Godheden; ellers skal ogsaa du afhugges. 23 Men ogsaa hine skulle indpodes, dersom de ikke blive ved i Vantroen; thi Gud er mægtig til atter at indpode dem. 24 Thi dersom du er afhuggen af det Olietræ, som er vildt af Naturen, og imod Naturen er indpodet i et godt Olietræ, hvor meget mere skulle disse, som ere af Naturen Olietræets Grene, indpodes i deres eget Træ?
CUV(i) 11 我 且 說 ， 他 們 失 腳 是 要 他 們 跌 倒 麼 ？ 斷 乎 不 是 ！ 反 倒 因 他 們 的 過 失 ， 救 恩 便 臨 到 外 邦 人 ， 要 激 動 他 們 發 憤 。 12 若 他 們 的 過 失 ， 為 天 下 的 富 足 ， 他 們 的 缺 乏 ， 為 外 邦 人 的 富 足 ； 何 況 他 們 的 豐 滿 呢 ？ 13 我 對 你 們 外 邦 人 說 這 話 ； 因 我 是 外 邦 人 的 使 徒 ， 所 以 敬 重 （ 原 文 作 ： 榮 耀 ） 我 的 職 分 ， 14 或 者 可 以 激 動 我 骨 肉 之 親 發 憤 ， 好 救 他 們 一 些 人 。 15 若 他 們 被 丟 棄 ， 天 下 就 得 與 神 和 好 ； 他 們 被 收 納 ， 豈 不 是 死 而 復 生 麼 ？ 16 所 獻 的 新 麵 若 是 聖 潔 ， 全 團 也 就 聖 潔 了 ； 樹 根 若 是 聖 潔 ， 樹 枝 也 就 聖 潔 了 。 17 若 有 幾 根 枝 子 被 折 下 來 ， 你 這 野 橄 欖 得 接 在 其 中 ， 一 同 得 著 橄 欖 根 的 肥 汁 ， 18 你 就 不 可 向 舊 枝 子 誇 口 ； 若 是 誇 口 ， 當 知 道 不 是 你 托 著 根 ， 乃 是 根 托 著 你 。 19 你 若 說 ， 那 枝 子 被 折 下 來 是 特 為 叫 我 接 上 。 20 不 錯 ！ 他 們 因 為 不 信 ， 所 以 被 折 下 來 ； 你 因 為 信 ， 所 以 立 得 住 ； 你 不 可 自 高 ， 反 要 懼 怕 。 21 神 既 不 愛 惜 原 來 的 枝 子 ， 也 必 不 愛 惜 你 。 22 可 見 神 的 恩 慈 和 嚴 厲 ， 向 那 跌 倒 的 人 是 嚴 厲 的 ， 向 你 是 有 恩 慈 的 ； 只 要 你 長 久 在 他 的 恩 慈 裡 ， 不 然 ， 你 也 要 被 砍 下 來 。 23 而 且 他 們 若 不 是 長 久 不 信 ， 仍 要 被 接 上 ， 因 為 神 能 夠 把 他 們 從 新 接 上 。 24 你 是 從 那 天 生 的 野 橄 欖 上 砍 下 來 的 ， 尚 且 逆 著 性 得 接 在 好 橄 欖 上 ， 何 況 這 本 樹 的 枝 子 ， 要 接 在 本 樹 上 呢 ！
CUV_Strongs(i)
  11 G3767 我且 G3004 說 G4417 ，他們失腳 G2443 是要 G4098 他們跌倒 G3361 G1096 麼？斷乎不是 G235 ！反倒 G846 因他們的 G3900 過失 G4991 ，救恩 G1484 便臨到外邦人 G1519 ，要 G846 激動他們 G3863 發憤。
  12 G1487 若 G846 他們 G3900 的過失 G2889 ，為天下 G4149 的富足 G846 ，他們的 G2275 缺乏 G1484 ，為外邦人的 G4149 富足 G4214 G3123 ；何況 G846 他們的 G4138 豐滿呢？
  13 G5213 我對你們 G1484 外邦人 G3004 說 G1909 G3745 G3303 這話；因 G1473 我 G1510 是 G1484 外邦人的 G652 使徒 G1392 ，所以敬重（原文作：榮耀 G3450 ）我的 G1248 職分，
  14 G1513 G4458 或者 G3450 可以激動我 G4561 骨肉之親 G3863 發憤 G2532 ，好 G4982 救 G846 他們 G5100 一些人。
  15 G1487 若 G846 他們 G580 被丟棄 G2889 ，天下 G2643 就得與神和好 G5101 ；他們 G4356 被收納 G1508 ，豈不是 G3498 死 G1537 而 G2222 復生麼？
  16 G536 所獻的新麵 G1487 若是 G40 聖潔 G5445 ，全團 G2532 也就 G4491 聖潔了；樹根 G1487 若是 G40 聖潔 G2798 ，樹枝 G2532 也就聖潔了。
  17 G1536 若有 G2798 幾根枝子 G1575 被折下來 G4771 ，你 G65 這野橄欖 G1461 得接 G846 在其 G1722 中 G4791 ，一同得著 G1636 橄欖 G4491 根 G4096 的肥汁，
  18 G3361 你就不可 G2798 向舊枝子 G2620 誇口 G1487 ；若是 G2620 誇口 G3756 ，當知道不是 G4771 你 G941 托著 G4491 根 G235 ，乃是 G4491 根 G4571 托著你。
  19 G3767 你若 G2046 說 G2798 ，那枝子 G1575 被折下來 G2443 是特為叫 G1473 我 G1461 接上。
  20 G2573 不錯 G570 ！他們因為不信 G1575 ，所以被折下來 G4771 ；你 G4102 因為信 G2476 ，所以立得住 G3361 ；你不可 G5309 自高 G235 ，反要 G5399 懼怕。
  21 G2316 神 G1487 既 G3756 不 G5339 愛惜 G5449 原來的 G2798 枝子 G3381 ，也 G3761 必不 G5339 愛惜 G4675 你。
  22 G3767 G1492 可見 G2316 神的 G5544 恩慈 G2532 和 G663 嚴厲 G1909 ，向 G4098 那跌倒的 G663 人是嚴厲的 G1909 ，向 G4571 你 G5544 是有恩慈的 G1437 ；只要 G1961 你長久 G5544 在他的恩慈 G1893 裡，不然 G4771 ，你 G2532 也要 G1581 被砍下來。
  23 G1161 G2532 而且 G1565 他們 G3362 若不是 G1961 長久 G570 不信 G1461 ，仍要被接上 G1063 ，因為 G2316 神 G1415 能夠 G846 把他們 G3825 從新 G1461 接上。
  24 G4771 你 G1537 是從 G5449 那天生的 G65 野橄欖 G1581 上砍下來的 G2532 ，尚且 G3844 逆著 G5449 性 G1461 得接 G1519 在 G2565 好橄欖 G4214 G3123 上，何況 G3778 這 G2596 G5449 本樹的 G1461 枝子，要接 G2398 在本 G1636 樹上呢！
CUVS(i) 11 我 且 说 ， 他 们 失 脚 是 要 他 们 跌 倒 么 ？ 断 乎 不 是 ！ 反 倒 因 他 们 的 过 失 ， 救 恩 便 临 到 外 邦 人 ， 要 激 动 他 们 发 愤 。 12 若 他 们 的 过 失 ， 为 天 下 的 富 足 ， 他 们 的 缺 乏 ， 为 外 邦 人 的 富 足 ； 何 况 他 们 的 丰 满 呢 ？ 13 我 对 你 们 外 邦 人 说 这 话 ； 因 我 是 外 邦 人 的 使 徒 ， 所 以 敬 重 （ 原 文 作 ： 荣 耀 ） 我 的 职 分 ， 14 或 者 可 以 激 动 我 骨 肉 之 亲 发 愤 ， 好 救 他 们 一 些 人 。 15 若 他 们 被 丢 弃 ， 天 下 就 得 与 神 和 好 ； 他 们 被 收 纳 ， 岂 不 是 死 而 复 生 么 ？ 16 所 献 的 新 麵 若 是 圣 洁 ， 全 团 也 就 圣 洁 了 ； 树 根 若 是 圣 洁 ， 树 枝 也 就 圣 洁 了 。 17 若 冇 几 根 枝 子 被 折 下 来 ， 你 这 野 橄 榄 得 接 在 其 中 ， 一 同 得 着 橄 榄 根 的 肥 汁 ， 18 你 就 不 可 向 旧 枝 子 夸 口 ； 若 是 夸 口 ， 当 知 道 不 是 你 托 着 根 ， 乃 是 根 托 着 你 。 19 你 若 说 ， 那 枝 子 被 折 下 来 是 特 为 叫 我 接 上 。 20 不 错 ！ 他 们 因 为 不 信 ， 所 以 被 折 下 来 ； 你 因 为 信 ， 所 以 立 得 住 ； 你 不 可 自 高 ， 反 要 惧 怕 。 21 神 既 不 爱 惜 原 来 的 枝 子 ， 也 必 不 爱 惜 你 。 22 可 见 神 的 恩 慈 和 严 厉 ， 向 那 跌 倒 的 人 是 严 厉 的 ， 向 你 是 冇 恩 慈 的 ； 只 要 你 长 久 在 他 的 恩 慈 里 ， 不 然 ， 你 也 要 被 砍 下 来 。 23 而 且 他 们 若 不 是 长 久 不 信 ， 仍 要 被 接 上 ， 因 为 神 能 够 把 他 们 从 新 接 上 。 24 你 是 从 那 天 生 的 野 橄 榄 上 砍 下 来 的 ， 尚 且 逆 着 性 得 接 在 好 橄 榄 上 ， 何 况 这 本 树 的 枝 子 ， 要 接 在 本 树 上 呢 ！
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  11 G3767 我且 G3004 说 G4417 ，他们失脚 G2443 是要 G4098 他们跌倒 G3361 G1096 么？断乎不是 G235 ！反倒 G846 因他们的 G3900 过失 G4991 ，救恩 G1484 便临到外邦人 G1519 ，要 G846 激动他们 G3863 发愤。
  12 G1487 若 G846 他们 G3900 的过失 G2889 ，为天下 G4149 的富足 G846 ，他们的 G2275 缺乏 G1484 ，为外邦人的 G4149 富足 G4214 G3123 ；何况 G846 他们的 G4138 丰满呢？
  13 G5213 我对你们 G1484 外邦人 G3004 说 G1909 G3745 G3303 这话；因 G1473 我 G1510 是 G1484 外邦人的 G652 使徒 G1392 ，所以敬重（原文作：荣耀 G3450 ）我的 G1248 职分，
  14 G1513 G4458 或者 G3450 可以激动我 G4561 骨肉之亲 G3863 发愤 G2532 ，好 G4982 救 G846 他们 G5100 一些人。
  15 G1487 若 G846 他们 G580 被丢弃 G2889 ，天下 G2643 就得与神和好 G5101 ；他们 G4356 被收纳 G1508 ，岂不是 G3498 死 G1537 而 G2222 复生么？
  16 G536 所献的新麵 G1487 若是 G40 圣洁 G5445 ，全团 G2532 也就 G4491 圣洁了；树根 G1487 若是 G40 圣洁 G2798 ，树枝 G2532 也就圣洁了。
  17 G1536 若有 G2798 几根枝子 G1575 被折下来 G4771 ，你 G65 这野橄榄 G1461 得接 G846 在其 G1722 中 G4791 ，一同得着 G1636 橄榄 G4491 根 G4096 的肥汁，
  18 G3361 你就不可 G2798 向旧枝子 G2620 夸口 G1487 ；若是 G2620 夸口 G3756 ，当知道不是 G4771 你 G941 托着 G4491 根 G235 ，乃是 G4491 根 G4571 托着你。
  19 G3767 你若 G2046 说 G2798 ，那枝子 G1575 被折下来 G2443 是特为叫 G1473 我 G1461 接上。
  20 G2573 不错 G570 ！他们因为不信 G1575 ，所以被折下来 G4771 ；你 G4102 因为信 G2476 ，所以立得住 G3361 ；你不可 G5309 自高 G235 ，反要 G5399 惧怕。
  21 G2316 神 G1487 既 G3756 不 G5339 爱惜 G5449 原来的 G2798 枝子 G3381 ，也 G3761 必不 G5339 爱惜 G4675 你。
  22 G3767 G1492 可见 G2316 神的 G5544 恩慈 G2532 和 G663 严厉 G1909 ，向 G4098 那跌倒的 G663 人是严厉的 G1909 ，向 G4571 你 G5544 是有恩慈的 G1437 ；只要 G1961 你长久 G5544 在他的恩慈 G1893 里，不然 G4771 ，你 G2532 也要 G1581 被砍下来。
  23 G1161 G2532 而且 G1565 他们 G3362 若不是 G1961 长久 G570 不信 G1461 ，仍要被接上 G1063 ，因为 G2316 神 G1415 能够 G846 把他们 G3825 从新 G1461 接上。
  24 G4771 你 G1537 是从 G5449 那天生的 G65 野橄榄 G1581 上砍下来的 G2532 ，尚且 G3844 逆着 G5449 性 G1461 得接 G1519 在 G2565 好橄榄 G4214 G3123 上，何况 G3778 这 G2596 G5449 本树的 G1461 枝子，要接 G2398 在本 G1636 树上呢！
Esperanto(i) 11 Mi do diras:CXu ili falpusxigxis, por ke ili falu? Nepre ne! sed per ilia eraro venis savo al la nacianoj, por jxaluzigi ilin. 12 Se do ilia eraro ricxigis la mondon, kaj ilia perdo estas la gajno de la nacianoj, kiom pli ilia pleneco? 13 Sed mi parolas al vi, nacianoj. Laux tio, kiom mi estas apostolo al nacianoj, mi gloras mian servadon; 14 se nur mi iel povos jxaluzigi tiujn, kiuj estas mia karno, kaj savi kelkajn el ili. 15 CXar se la forjxetado de ili estas la repacigo de la mondo, kio estos la akcepto de ili, se ne vivo el la mortintoj? 16 Kaj se la unuaajxo estas sankta, la maso ankaux estas sankta; kaj se la radiko estas sankta, la brancxoj ankaux estas sanktaj. 17 Sed se kelkaj el la brancxoj derompigxis, kaj vi, estante sovagxa olivarbo, engreftigxis inter ili kaj farigxis partoprenanto en la radiko kaj graso de la olivarbo, 18 ne fieru super la brancxoj; sed se vi fieras, ne vi portas la radikon, sed la radiko portas vin. 19 Vi do diros:Brancxoj estis derompitaj, por ke mi estu engreftita. 20 Bone; pro nekredemeco ili estis derompitaj, kaj vi staras per via fido. Ne tenu vin alte, sed timu; 21 cxar se Dio ne indulgis la naturajn brancxojn, Li ankaux vin ne indulgos. 22 Vidu do la bonecon kaj severecon de Dio:al la falintoj severecon, sed al vi bonecon, se vi restados en Lia boneco; alie vi ankaux detrancxigxos. 23 Kaj ili ankaux, se ili ne restados en sia nekredemeco, engreftigxos; cxar Dio povas reengrefti ilin. 24 CXar se vi eltrancxigxis el tio, kio estas nature sovagxa olivarbo, kaj kontrauxnature engreftigxis en bonan olivarbon, kiom pli cxi tiuj, kiuj estas la naturaj brancxoj, engreftigxos en sian propran olivarbon?
Estonian(i) 11 Ma ütlen nüüd: ega nad ole komistanud selleks, et langeda? Ei sugugi mitte! Vaid nende eksimise läbi tuleb pääste paganaile, et paganad teeksid neid kadedaks. 12 Aga kui nende eksimine on maailma rikkus ja nende kahju paganate rikkus, saati siis nende täisarv! 13 Mina aga kõnelen teile, paganaile! Sest sedavõrd kui ma olen paganate Apostel, austan ma oma ametit, 14 et võiksin kuidagi õhutada neid, kes on mu liha ja veri, ja mõned nende seast päästa. 15 Sest kui juba nende hülgamine on maailma lepitus, mis on siis nende vastuvõtt muud kui surnuist ellusaamine? 16 Aga kui uudsevili on püha, siis on ka taigen püha; ja kui juur on püha, siis on ka oksad pühad. 17 Kui nüüd okstest mõned on ära murtud ja sina, kes olid metsõlipuu, oled jätkatud nende asemele ja oled ühes nendega osa saanud õlipuu mahlakast juurest, 18 siis ära kiitle okste vastu. Ja kui sa kiitled, siis mõtle, et sina ei kanna juurt, vaid juur kannab sind. 19 Sina ehk ütled nüüd: "Oksad on ära murtud, et mind külge jätkataks!" 20 Õige küll! Uskmatuse pärast on nad ära murtud; aga sina püsid usu läbi. Ära saa omas meeles suureliseks, vaid karda! 21 Sest kui Jumal ei säästnud loodud oksi, ega Ta sindki säästa! 22 Sellepärast vaata Jumala heldust ja valjust; valjust küll nende vastu, kes on langenud; aga heldust sinu vastu, kui sa püsid helduses, muidu sindki raiutakse maha! 23 Aga nemadki, kui nad ei jää uskmatusse, jätkatakse puu külge; sest Jumal võib nad jälle külge jätkata. 24 Sest kui sina loomulikust metsõlipuust oled ära lõigatud ja loomu vastu oled jätkatud väärisõlipuu külge, saati siis, et nemad kui loodud oksad, jätkatakse iseeneste õlipuu külge.
Finnish(i) 11 Niin minä siis sanon: ovatko he sentähden itsensä loukanneet, että heidän piti lankeeman? Pois se! vaan heidän lankeemisestansa tapahtui pakanoille autuus, että hän sais heitä kiivaaksi heidän tähtensä. 12 Mutta jos heidän lankeemisensa on maailman rikkaus ja heidän vähennöksensä on pakanain rikkaus; kuinka paljoa enemmin heidän täydellisyytensä? 13 Sillä teille pakanoille minä puhun: että minä pakanain apostoli olen, ylistän minä minun virkaani. 14 Jos minä taitaisin jollakin tavalla niitä, jotka minun lihani ovat, kiivaaksi saada ja muutamatkin heistä autuaaksi saattaa. 15 Sillä jos heidän hylkäämisensä on maailman sovinto, mitäs heidän korjaamisensa muuta on kuin elämä kuolleista? 16 Sillä jos alku on pyhä, niin on myös koko taikina, ja jos juuri on pyhä, niin ovat myös oksat. 17 Mutta jos muutamat oksista ovat murtuneet, ja sinä, joka metsä-öljypuu olit, olet niihin istutettu, ja olet öljypuun juuresta ja lihavuudesta osalliseksi tullut, 18 Niin älä ylpeile oksia vastaan; mutta jos sinä heitä vastaan ylpeilet, niin tiedä, ettet sinä juurta kanna, vaan juuri kantaa sinua. 19 Niin sanot; oksat ovat murtuneet, että minun piti siihen jälleen istutettaman. 20 Oikein: he ovat murtuneet epäuskonsa tähden, mutta sinä pysyt uskon kautta: älä ole röyhkeä, vaan pelkää. 21 Sillä jos ei Jumala luonnollisia oksia armahtanut, katso, ei hän sinuakaan armahda. 22 Sentähden katso tässä Jumalan hyvyyttä ja ankaruutta: ankaruutta niissä, jotka lankesivat, mutta hyvyyttä itse sinussas, jos sinä ainoastaan hyvyydessä pysyt; muutoin sinäkin leikataan pois. 23 Ja ne jälleen istutetaan, ellei he epäuskossansa pysy; sillä Jumala on voimallinen heitä jälleen istuttamaan. 24 Sillä jos sinä olet luonnollisesta metsä-öljypuusta karsittu, ja olet vastoin luontoa hyvään öljypuuhun istutettu, kuinka paljon enemmin ne, jotka luonnolliset ovat, omaan öljypuuhunsa istutetaan?
FinnishPR(i) 11 Minä siis sanon: eivät kaiketi he ole sitä varten kompastuneet, että lankeaisivat? Pois se! Vaan heidän lankeemuksensa kautta tuli pelastus pakanoille, että he itse syttyisivät kiivauteen. 12 Mutta jos heidän lankeemuksensa on maailmalle rikkaudeksi ja heidän vajautensa pakanoille rikkaudeksi, kuinka paljoa enemmän heidän täyteytensä! 13 Teille, pakanoille, minä sanon: Koska olen pakanain apostoli, pidän minä virkaani kunniassa, 14 sytyttääkseni, jos mahdollista, kiivauteen niitä, jotka ovat minun heimolaisiani, ja pelastaakseni edes muutamia heistä. 15 Sillä jos heidän hylkäämisensä on maailmalle sovitukseksi, mitä heidän armoihin-ottamisensa on muuta kuin elämä kuolleista? 16 Mutta jos uutisleipä on pyhä, niin on myös koko taikina, ja jos juuri on pyhä, niin ovat myös oksat. 17 Mutta jos muutamat oksista ovat taitetut pois ja sinä, joka olet metsäöljypuu, olet oksastettu oikeiden oksien joukkoon ja olet päässyt niiden kanssa osalliseksi öljypuun mehevästä juuresta, 18 niin älä ylpeile oksien rinnalla; mutta jos ylpeilet, niin et sinä kuitenkaan kannata juurta, vaan juuri kannattaa sinua. 19 Sinä kaiketi sanonet: "Ne oksat taitettiin pois, että minut oksastettaisiin". 20 Oikein; epäuskonsa tähden ne taitettiin pois, mutta sinä pysyt uskosi kautta. Älä ole ylpeä, vaan pelkää. 21 Sillä jos Jumala ei ole säästänyt luonnollisia oksia, ei hän ole säästävä sinuakaan. 22 Katso siis Jumalan hyvyyttä ja ankaruutta: Jumalan ankaruutta langenneita kohtaan, mutta hänen hyvyyttänsä sinua kohtaan, jos hänen hyvyydessänsä pysyt; muutoin sinutkin hakataan pois. 23 Mutta nuo toisetkin, jos eivät jää epäuskoonsa, tulevat oksastettaviksi, sillä Jumala on voimallinen oksastamaan ne jälleen. 24 Sillä jos sinä olet leikattu luonnollisesta metsäöljypuusta ja vasten luontoa oksastettu jaloon öljypuuhun, kuinka paljoa ennemmin nämä luonnolliset oksat tulevat oksastettaviksi omaan öljypuuhunsa!
Haitian(i) 11 Koulye a, m'ap mande: Lè jwif yo bite, èske yo te tonbe nèt. Men non. Men, lè yo tonbe a, sa penmèt moun lòt nasyon yo rive delivre. Se konsa yo tounen yon jalouzi pou jwif yo. 12 Fòt jwif yo fè a tounen yon richès pou tout moun. Tonbe yo tonbe a, sa vin yon gwo benediksyon pou moun lòt nasyon yo. Nou pa bezwen mande ki gwo benediksyon sa va ye lè tout jwif yo va delivre! 13 Koulye a, nou menm moun lòt nasyon yo, mwen gen sa pou m' di nou: Se apòt nou mwen ye, se vre. Mwen kontan anpil travay m'ap fè a. 14 Men, mwen kwè konsa m'a rive eksite jalouzi moun ras mwen yo, pou m' ka delivre kèk nan yo. 15 Wi. Si lè Bondye te mete jwif yo sou kote, sa te penmèt tout moun sou latè rive vin byen ak Bondye ankò, nou pa bezwen mande kisak va rive lè jwif yo va tounen vin jwenn favè Bondye? Se va lavi pou tout moun ki te mouri yo! 16 Lè yo ofri premye moso pen an bay Bondye, tout rès pen an vin pou li tou. Si yo ofri rasin yon pyebwa bay Bondye, tout branch li yo vin pou li tou. 17 Pèp Izrayèl la tankou yon pye oliv kay. Yo koupe kèk branch soti ladan li. Ou menm ki pa jwif la, ou tankou yon branch pye oliv mawon yo grefe nan plas branch yo koupe yo. Kifè koulye a, se ou menm k'ap pwofite lèt rasin k'ap nouri pye oliv kay la. 18 Se poutèt sa, pa gonfle kò ou sou branch ki koupe yo. Ki jan ou kapab ap fè grandizè? Pa bliye, se yon senp branch ou ye. Se pa ou k'ap pote rasin lan. Men, se rasin lan k'ap pote ou pito. 19 Lè sa a wa di m': Wi. Men, yo te koupe branch yo pou yo te kapab grefe m' nan plas yo? 20 Wi. Se vre sa. Men, yo te koupe yo paske yo pa t' gen konfyans nan Bondye; ou menm ou kenbe paske ou gen konfyans nan Bondye. Pa kite lògèy pran tèt ou. Okontrè, se pou ou gen krentif anpil nan kè ou. 21 Paske, si jwif yo ki branch pyebwa a menm Bondye pa te al dousman ak yo, se pa avè ou la pral dousman. 22 Sa fè nou wè ki jan Bondye gen bon kè, ki jan li sevè tou. Li sevè pou moun ki tonbe yo, men li bon pou ou menm. Men, se pou ou rete fèm nan renmen Bondye. Si se pa sa, ou menm tou y'a koupe ou tankou lòt branch yo. 23 Konsa tou, si jwif yo pa pèsiste nan movèz fwa yo, si yo rive gen konfyans, y'ap grefe yo tou kote yo te ye anvan an paske Bondye gen pouvwa grefe yo ankò. 24 Ou menm ki pa jwif, ou se yon branch pye oliv mawon yo koupe. Atout ou mawon an, yo grefe ou sou pye oliv kay la. Men jwif yo menm, se branch pye oliv kay la menm yo ye. L'ap pi fasil toujou pou grefe yo ankò sou pyebwa pa yo a.
Hungarian(i) 11 Annakokáért mondom: Avagy azért botlottak-é meg, hogy elessenek? Távol legyen; hanem az õ esetük folytán [lett] az idvesség a pogányoké, hogy õk felingereltessenek. 12 Ha pedig az õ esetök világnak gazdagsága, és az õ veszteségök pogányok gazdagsága, mennyivel inkább az õ teljességök? 13 Mert néktek mondom a pogányoknak, a mennyiben hát én pogányok apostola vagyok, a szolgálatomat dicsõítem, 14 Ha ugyan felingerelhetném az én atyámfiait, és megtarthatnék közülök némelyeket. 15 Mert ha az õ elvettetésök a világnak megbékélése, micsoda [lesz] a felvételök hanemha élet a halálból? 16 Ha pedig a zsenge szent, akkor a tészta is; és ha a gyökér szent, az ágak is [azok.] 17 Ha pedig némely ágak kitörettek, te pedig vadolajfa létedre beoltattál azok közé, és részese lettél az olajfa gyökerének és zsírjának; 18 Ne kevélykedjél az ágak ellenében: ha pedig kevélykedel, nem te hordozod a gyökeret, hanem a gyökér téged. 19 Azt mondod azért: Kitörettek [az] ágak, hogy én oltassam be. 20 Úgy van; hitetlenség miatt törettek ki, te pedig hit által állasz; fel ne fuvalkodjál, hanem félj; 21 Mert ha az Isten a természet szerint való ágaknak nem kedvezett, majd néked sem kedvez. 22 Tekintsd meg azért az Istennek kegyességét és keménységét: azok iránt a kik elestek, keménységét; irántad pedig a kegyességét, ha megmaradsz a kegyességben; különben te is kivágatol. 23 Sõt azok is, ha meg nem maradnak a hitetlenségben, beoltatnak; mert az Isten ismét beolthatja õket. 24 Mert ha te a természet szerint való vadolajfából kivágattál, és természet ellenére beoltattál a szelid olajfába: mennyivel inkább beoltatnak ezek a természet szerint valók az õ saját olajfájokba.
Indonesian(i) 11 Saya bertanya lagi: Ketika orang Yahudi jatuh, apakah itu terjadi supaya mereka hancur? Sekali-kali tidak! Tetapi karena mereka berdosa, maka bangsa lain malah diselamatkan, sehingga menyebabkan orang Yahudi iri hati terhadap bangsa lain itu. 12 Karena bangsa Yahudi bersalah dan tidak menuruti kemauan Allah, maka bangsa-bangsa lain diberkati oleh Allah. Apalagi kalau hubungan bangsa Yahudi dengan Allah menjadi baik kembali; tentu lebih besar lagi berkat yang akan diberikan oleh Allah! 13 Tetapi sekarang baiklah saya berbicara kepada Saudara-saudara yang bukan Yahudi! Selama ini, sebagai rasul untuk bangsa-bangsa yang bukan Yahudi, saya sangat menjunjung tinggi tugas saya. 14 Saya mengharap saya dapat menimbulkan iri hati pada bangsa saya sendiri, supaya dengan jalan itu saya dapat menyelamatkan sebagian dari mereka. 15 Karena mereka ditolak oleh Allah, maka hubungan dunia dengan Allah menjadi baik kembali; apalagi kalau mereka diterima oleh Allah! Tentu itu sama saja seperti orang mati hidup lagi! 16 Kalau sepotong roti yang pertama sudah diberikan kepada Allah, itu berarti seluruh rotinya diberi kepada Allah juga. Dan kalau akar pohon adalah kepunyaan Allah, itu berarti cabang-cabangnya adalah milik-Nya juga. 17 Sebagian dari cabang-cabang pohon zaitun--yaitu orang-orang Yahudi--sudah dikerat. Dan pada bekas keratan itu dicangkokkan cabang pohon zaitun liar, yaitu Saudara-saudara yang bukan Yahudi. Saudara dicangkokkan di situ supaya Saudara menikmati segala yang baik dari kehidupan rohani orang-orang Yahudi. 18 Oleh karena itu janganlah kalian menganggap enteng mereka yang sudah dikerat seperti cabang itu. Kalian harus ingat bahwa kalian hanya cabang saja. Dan bukannya cabang yang memberi makan kepada akar, melainkan akar yang memberi makan kepada cabang. 19 Tetapi Saudara akan berkata, "Ya, tetapi cabang-cabang itu dipotong supaya saya dapat dicangkokkan pada pohonnya!" 20 Itu memang benar. Tetapi mereka dibuang karena mereka tidak percaya, sedangkan Saudara diterima karena Saudara percaya. Jadi janganlah Saudara menjadi sombong karenanya; sebaliknya Saudara harus merasa takut. 21 Sebab kalau Allah tidak merasa sayang untuk membuang orang Yahudi yang seperti cabang-cabang asli itu, jangan menyangka Ia akan merasa sayang untuk membuang Saudara! 22 Jadi di sini kita melihat betapa baiknya Allah dan betapa kerasnya juga Ia. Ia bertindak keras terhadap mereka yang berdosa, tetapi Ia baik hati terhadap Saudara--asal Saudara tetap hidup dari kebaikan-Nya. Kalau tidak, maka Saudara juga akan dibuang. 23 Dan mengenai orang-orang Yahudi itu, kalau mereka berhenti bersikap tidak percaya, maka mereka akan diterima kembali; sebab Allah berkuasa untuk menerima mereka kembali. 24 Saudara yang bukan berasal dari bangsa Yahudi adalah seperti cabang dari pohon zaitun yang liar. Nah, kalau Saudara, bertentangan dengan sifat Saudara, bisa dicangkokkan pada pohon zaitun asli, apalagi orang-orang Yahudi yang diumpamakan dengan cabang-cabang pohon zaitun asli itu. Tentu lebih mudah lagi bagi Allah untuk mengembalikan mereka pada pohon zaitun mereka sendiri.
Italian(i) 11 Io dico adunque: Si son eglino intoppati acciocchè cadessero? Così non sia; anzi, per la lor caduta è avvenuta la salute a’ Gentili, per provocarli a gelosia. 12 Ora, se la lor caduta è la ricchezza del mondo, e la lor diminuzione la ricchezza de’ Gentili, quanto più lo sarà la lor pienezza? 13 Perciocchè io parlo a voi Gentili; in quanto certo sono apostolo de’ Gentili, io onoro il mio ministerio; 14 per provare se in alcuna maniera posso provocare a gelosia que’ della mia carne, e salvare alcuni di loro. 15 Perciocchè, se il lor rigettamento è la riconciliazione del mondo, qual sarà la loro ammissione, se non vita da’ morti? 16 Ora, se le primizie son sante, la massa ancora è santa; e se la radice è santa, i rami ancora son santi. 17 E se pure alcuni de’ rami sono stati troncati, e tu, essendo ulivastro, sei stato innestato in luogo loro, e fatto partecipe della radice, e della grassezza dell’ulivo; 18 non gloriarti contro a’ rami; e se pur tu ti glorii contro a loro, tu non porti la radice, ma la radice porta te. 19 Forse adunque dirai: I rami sono stati troncati, acciocchè io fossi innestato. 20 Bene; sono stati troncati per l’incredulità, e tu stai ritto per la fede; non superbir nell’animo tuo, ma temi. 21 Perciocchè, se Iddio non ha risparmiati i rami naturali, guarda che talora te ancora non risparmi. 22 Vedi adunque la benignità, e la severità di Dio: la severità, sopra coloro che son caduti; e la benignità, inverso te, se pur tu perseveri nella benignità; altrimenti, tu ancora sarai reciso. 23 E quelli ancora, se non perseverano nell’incredulità, saranno innestati; perciocchè Iddio è potente da innestarli di nuovo. 24 Imperocchè, se tu sei stato tagliato dall’ulivo che di natura era salvatico, e sei fuor di natura stato innestato nell’ulivo domestico; quanto più costoro, che son rami naturali, saranno innestati nel proprio ulivo?
ItalianRiveduta(i) 11 Io dico dunque: Hanno essi così inciampato da cadere? Così non sia; ma per la loro caduta la salvezza è giunta ai Gentili per provocar loro a gelosia. 12 Or se la loro caduta è la ricchezza del mondo e la loro diminuzione la ricchezza de’ Gentili, quanto più lo sarà la loro pienezza! 13 Ma io parlo a voi, o Gentili. In quanto io sono apostolo dei Gentili, glorifico il mio ministerio, 14 per veder di provocare a gelosia quelli del mio sangue, e di salvarne alcuni. 15 Poiché, se la loro reiezione è la riconciliazione del mondo, che sarà la loro riammissione, se non una vita d’infra i morti? 16 E se la primizia è santa, anche la massa è santa; e se la radice è santa, anche i rami son santi. 17 E se pure alcuni de’ rami sono stati troncati, e tu, che sei olivastro, sei stato innestato in luogo loro e sei divenuto partecipe della radice e della grassezza dell’ulivo, 18 non t’insuperbire contro ai rami; ma, se t’insuperbisci, sappi che non sei tu che porti la radice, ma la radice che porta te. 19 Allora tu dirai: Sono stati troncati dei rami perché io fossi innestato. 20 Bene: sono stati troncati per la loro incredulità, e tu sussisti per la fede; non t’insuperbire, ma temi. 21 Perché se Dio non ha risparmiato i rami naturali, non risparmierà neppur te. 22 Vedi dunque la benignità e la severità di Dio; la severità verso quelli che son caduti; ma verso te la benignità di Dio, se pur tu perseveri nella sua benignità; altrimenti, anche tu sarai reciso. 23 Ed anche quelli, se non perseverano nella loro incredulità, saranno innestati; perché Dio è potente da innestarli di nuovo. 24 Poiché se tu sei stato tagliato dall’ulivo per sua natura selvatico, e sei stato contro natura innestato nell’ulivo domestico, quanto più essi, che son dei rami naturali, saranno innestati nel lor proprio ulivo?
Japanese(i) 11 されば我いふ、彼らの躓きしは倒れんが爲なりや。決して然らず、反つて其の落度によりて救は異邦人に及べり、これイスラエルを勵まさん爲なり。 12 もし彼らの落度、世の富となり、その衰微、異邦人の富となりたらんには、まして彼らの數滿つるに於てをや。 13 われ異邦人なる汝等にいふ、我は異邦人の使徒たるによりて己が職を重んず。 14 これ或は我が骨肉の者を勵まし、その中の幾許かを救はん爲なり。 15 もし彼らの棄てらるること世の平和となりたらんには、其の受け納れらるるは、死人の中より活くると等しからずや。 16 もし初穗の粉潔くば、パンの團塊も潔く、樹の根潔くば、其の枝も潔からん。 17 若しオリブの幾許の枝きり落されて野のオリブなる汝、その中に接がれ、共にその樹の液汁ある根に與らば、 18 かの枝に對ひて誇るな、たとひ誇るとも汝は根を支へず、根は反つて汝を支ふるなり。 19 なんぢ或は言はん『枝の折られしは我が接がれん爲なり』と。 20 實に然り、彼らは不信によりて折られ、汝は信仰によりて立てるなり、高ぶりたる思をもたず、反つて懼れよ。 21 もし神、原樹の枝を惜み給はざりしならば、汝をも惜み給はじ。 22 神の仁慈と、その嚴肅とを見よ。嚴肅は倒れし者にあり、仁慈はその仁慈に止る汝にあり、若しその仁慈に止らずば、汝も切り取らるベし。 23 彼らも若し不信に止らずば、接がるることあらん、神は再び彼らを接ぎ得給ふなり。 24 なんぢ生來の野のオリブより切り取られ、その生來に悖りて善きオリブに接がれたらんには、まして原樹のままなる枝は己がオリブに接がれざらんや。
Kabyle(i) 11 Acu ara d-iniɣ ihi ? Eɛni at Isṛail ɣlin iwakken ur țțuɣalen ara a d kkren ? Xaṭi! Lameɛna s tuccḍa-nsen i wwḍen leǧnas nniḍen ɣer leslak. D annect-agi i d-issekkren tismin i wat Isṛail. 12 Ma yella tuccḍa-nsen tesserbeḥ at ddunit, teṣṣaweḍ-iten ɣer leslak, ma yella lexsaṛa-nsen tewwi-d rrbeḥ i yegduden nniḍen, ihi acḥal meqqṛet lbaṛaka ara d-iffɣen seg-sen m'ara d-uɣalen ɣer webrid n Sidi Ṛebbi, iwakken ad țțuselken. 13 Nekk i d-ițwaceggɛen d ṛṛasul i leǧnas ur nelli ara n wat Isṛail, fkiɣ aṭas n lqima i ccɣel-agi i yi-d ițțunefken 14 iwakken ma yella wamek, a d ssekkreɣ tismin i watmaten-iw n wat Isṛail, ahat ad țțuselken kra deg-sen. 15 Axaṭer ma yella aɛzal n wat Isṛail isemṣalaḥ leǧnas nniḍen akk-d Sidi Ṛebbi, acu ara yedṛun ihi m'ara d-uɣalen nutni ɣer webrid n Sidi Ṛebbi ? Ad yili am akken d ḥeggu i d-ḥyan si ger lmegtin! 16 Ma yella awren i tețqeddimem i Sidi Ṛebbi yeṣfa, ula d arukti yeṣfa; ma yella izuṛan n ttejṛa ṣeḥḥan, ifurkawen daɣen ad ilin ṣeḥḥan. 17 Akka i tedṛa d wat Isṛail : kra n tṣedwa țwagezment si tzemmurt, kečč a win ur nelli ara n wat Isṛail, yellan d aḥeccad, tețwaleqmeḍ deg umkan-nsent; ma yella tețțekkiḍ deg izuṛan n tzemmurt d zzit-is, 18 ur ilaq ara aț-țḥeqṛeḍ tiseḍwa-nni yețwagezmen. ?ader iman-ik ɣef zzux, axaṭer mačči d kečč i geṭṭfen aẓar meɛna d aẓar i k-iṭṭfen. 19 A d-tiniḍ ihi : « țwagezment kra n tṣedwa iwakken ad țțuleqmeɣ nekkini ». 20 Ayagi ț-țideț; nutni țwagezmen axaṭer ur uminen ara, ma d kečč teṭṭfeḍ amkan-nsen imi tumneḍ. ?ader iman-ik ɣef zzux, aggad Sidi Ṛebbi axiṛ-ik! 21 Axaṭer akken i gegzem tiseḍwa n laṣel n tzemmurt iwakken a k-ileqqem fell-as, i gezmer a k-igzem ula d kečč. 22 Meyyez ihi acḥal ḥnin Sidi Ṛebbi, acḥal daɣen yewɛeṛ : yewɛeṛ ɣer wid yeɣlin, ma d kečč d aḥnin ɣuṛ-ek ma teṭṭfeḍ di leḥnana-ines, neɣ m'ulac aț-țețwagezmeḍ ula d kečč. 23 Ula d at Isṛail m'ur kemmlen ara di leǧhel-nsen, zemren ad țțuleqmen, axaṭer Sidi Ṛebbi yezmer a ten ileqqem, a ten-yerr ɣer tzemmurt nsen. 24 Ma yella kečč i d-ițwagezmen seg uḥeccad, tețțuleqmeḍ ɣef tzemmurt n lɛali ɣas akken d aḥeccad i telliḍ, acḥal ihi i sen-ishel i nutni yellan ț-țiṣeḍwa n tzemmurt iwakken ad uɣalen ad țțuleqmen ɣef tzemmurt-nsen.
Korean(i) 11 그러므로 내가 말하노니 저희가 넘어지기까지 실족하였느뇨 그럴수 없느니라 저희의 넘어짐으로 구원이 이방인에게 이르러 이스라엘로 시기나게 함이니라 12 저희의 넘어짐이 세상의 부요함이 되며 저희의 실패가 이방인의 부요함이 되거든 하물며 저희의 충만함이리요 13 내가 이방인인 너희에게 말하노라 내가 이방인의 사도인만큼 내 직분을 영광스럽게 여기노니 14 이는 곧 내 골육을 아무쪼록 시기케 하여 저희 중에서 얼마를 구원하려 함이라 15 저희를 버리는 것이 세상의 화목이 되거든 그 받아들이는 것이 죽은 자 가운데서 사는 것이 아니면 무엇이리요 16 제사하는 처음 익은 곡식 가루가 거룩한즉 떡 덩이도 그러하고 뿌리가 거룩한즉 가지도 그러하니라 17 또한 가지 얼마가 꺾여졌는데 돌감람나무인 네가 그들 중에 접붙임이 되어 참감람나무 뿌리의 진액을 함께 받는 자 되었은즉 18 그 가지들을 향하여 자긍하지말라 자긍할지라도 네가 뿌리를 보전하는 것이 아니요 뿌리가 너를 보전하는 것이니라 19 그러면 네 말이 가지들이 꺾이운 것은 나로 접붙임을 받게 하려함이라 하리니 20 옳도다 저희는 믿지 아니하므로 꺾이우고 너는 믿으므로 섰느니라 높은 마음을 품지 말고 도리어 두려워하라 21 하나님이 원 가지들도 아끼지 아니하셨은즉 너도 아끼지 아니하시리라 22 그러므로 하나님의 인자와 엄위를 보라 넘어지는 자들에게는 엄위가 있으니 너희가 만일 하나님의 인자에 거하면 그 인자가 너희에게 있으리라 그렇지 않으면 너도 찍히는 바 되리라 23 저희도 믿지 아니하는데 거하지 아니하면 접붙임을 얻으리니 이는 저희를 접붙이실 능력이 하나님께 있음이라 24 네가 원 돌감람나무에서 찍힘을 받고 본성을 거스려 좋은 감람나무에 접붙임을 얻었은즉 원 가지인 이 사람들이야 얼마나 더 자기 감람나무에 접붙이심을 얻으랴
Latvian(i) 11 Tātad es jautāju: Vai viņi tā klupuši, lai kristu? Nekādā ziņā; bet viņu grēka dēļ pestīšana nākusi pagāniem, lai viņi ar tiem sacenstos. 12 Bet ja viņu grēks ir pasaulei bagātība, un viņu mazais skaits pagāniem ieguvums, tad jo vairāk viņu pilnskaits. 13 Un jums, pagāniem, es saku: Kamēr es esmu pagānu apustulis, es savu kalpošanu pagodināšu, 14 Kaut kādā veidā pamudinādams savus ciltsbrāļus uz sacensību un dažus no viņiem izglābdams. 15 Ja jau viņu atmešana ir izlīdzināšana pasaulei, kas tad būs pieņemšana, ja ne atdzīvināšana no mirušiem? 16 Ja pirmupuris ir svēts, tad arī visa mīkla, un ja sakne ir svēta, tad arī zari. 17 Bet ja daži zari nolauzti un tu, meža olīvkoka atvase, esi uzpotēta to vietā un esi kļuvusi olīvkoka saknes un sulas līdzdalībniece, 18 Tad nelielies zaru priekšā! Bet ja lielies, tad zini, ka ne tu nes sakni, bet sakne tevi! 19 Tu varbūt sacīsi: Zari tika nolauzti, lai mani uzpotētu. 20 Labi! Tie nolauzti neticības dēļ, bet tu stāvi, pateicoties ticībai; neesi augstprātīgs, bet bijīgs! 21 Jo ja Dievs nav saudzējis dabiskos zarus, tad taču arī tevi nesaudzēs. 22 Tāpēc vēro Dieva labumu un bardzību: bardzību pret tiem, kas krituši, bet pret sevi Dieva labumu, ja tu labajā pastāvēsi, citādi arī tevi nocirtīs. 23 Bet arī tie tiks uzpotēti, ja viņi nepaliks savā neticībā, jo Dievs ir spējīgs viņus atkal uzpotēt. 24 Jo ja tu esi nocirsts no meža olīvkoka, kam pēc dabas piederi, un pret dabu uzpotēts labajam olīvkokam, tad jo vairāk tie, kas attiecīgi savai dabai tiek uzpotēti savam olīvkokam.
Lithuanian(i) 11 Tad aš klausiu: negi izraelitai taip suklupo, kad pargriūtų? Jokiu būdu! Tik per jų suklupimą pagonims atėjo išgelbėjimas, kad juos paimtų pavydas. 12 Bet jeigu jų suklupimas yra pasauliui praturtinimas ir jų sumažėjimas­pagonims praturtinimas, tai ką duos jų visuma? 13 Jums, pagonims, sakau: būdamas pagonių apaštalas, aš gerbiu savo tarnavimą: 14 gal kaip nors man pavyks sukelti savo tautiečių pavydą ir bent kai kuriuos išgelbėti. 15 Jeigu jų atmetimas reiškia pasauliui sutaikinimą, tai ką gi reikštų jų priėmimas, jei ne gyvenimą iš numirusių? 16 Jei pirmieji vaisiai šventi, tai šventa ir visuma. Jei šaknis šventa, tai ir šakos. 17 Jeigu kai kurios šakos buvo nulaužtos, o tu­laukinis alyvmedis­esi tarp jų įskiepytas ir tapęs šaknies bei alyvmedžio syvų dalininku, 18 tai nesididžiuok prieš anas šakas! O jeigu didžiuojiesi, tai žinok, kad ne tu išlaikai šaknį, bet šaknis tave. 19 Gal pasakysi: “Šakos nulaužtos tam, kad aš būčiau įskiepytas?” 20 Gerai! Jos nulaužtos dėl netikėjimo, o tu stovi tikėjimu. Nesididžiuok, bet bijok! 21 Jei Dievas nepagailėjo prigimtinių šakų, gali nepagailėti ir tavęs. 22 Taigi matai Dievo gerumą ir griežtumą: nupuolusiems­griežtumas, o tau­gerumas, jei pasiliksi Jo gerume, kitaip­ir tu būsi iškirstas! 23 Bet ir anie, jei nepasiliks netikėjime, bus priskiepyti, nes Dievas turi galią ir vėl juos priskiepyti. 24 Tad jeigu buvai iškirstas iš prigimtojo laukinio alyvmedžio ir prieš prigimtį įskiepytas tauriajame alyvmedyje, tai juo labiau jie­ tikrosios šakos­bus priskiepyti savajame alyvmedyje.
PBG(i) 11 Mówię tedy: Azaż się potknęli, aby padli? Nie daj tego Boże! Ale przez ich upadek doszło zbawienie pogan, aby je do zawiści przywiódł. 12 A ponieważ upadek ich jest bogactwem świata, a umniejszenie ich bogactwem pogan, jakoż daleko więcej ich zupełność? 13 Albowiem mówię wam poganom, ilem ja jest Apostołem pogan, usługiwanie moje zalecam, 14 Azażbym jako ku zawiści pobudził ciało moje i zbawiłbym niektóre z nich. 15 Albowiem jeźlić odrzucenie ich jest pojednaniem świata, cóż będzie przyjęcie ich, tylko ożycie od umarłych? 16 Ponieważ jeźli pierwiastki święte, tedyć i zaczynienie; a jeźli korzeń święty, tedyć i gałęzie. 17 A jeźli niektóre z gałęzi odłamane są, a ty, któryś był płonną oliwą, jesteś wszczepiony zamiast nich i stałeś się uczestnikiem korzenia i tłustości oliwnego drzewa: 18 Nie chlubże się przeciw gałęziom, bo jeźli się chlubisz, wiedzże, iż nie ty korzenia nosisz, ale korzeń ciebie. 19 Ale rzeczesz: Odłamane są gałęzie, abym ja był wszczepiony. 20 Dobrze; dla niedowiarstwa odłamane są, ale ty wiarą stoisz; nie bądźże hardej myśli, ale się bój. 21 Albowiem jeźli Bóg przyrodzonym gałęziom nie przepuścił, wiedz, że i tobie nie przepuści. 22 Obaczże tedy dobrotliwość i srogość Bożą; przeciwko tym wprawdzie, którzy upadli, srogość, ale przeciwko tobie dobrotliwość, jeźlibyś trwał w dobroci; inaczej i ty będziesz wycięty. 23 Aleć i oni, jeźli nie będą trwali w niedowiarstwie, wszczepieni zaś będą, gdyż mocny jest Bóg one zasię wszczepić. 24 Albowiem jeźliś ty jest wycięty z oliwy, z przyrodzenia płonnej, a przeciwko przyrodzeniu jesteś wszczepiony w dobrą oliwę, jakoż daleko więcej, którzy są według przyrodzenia, wszczepieni będą w swoję własną oliwę!
Portuguese(i) 11 Logo, pergunto: Porventura tropeçaram de modo que caíssem? De maneira nenhuma, antes pelo seu tropeço veio a salvação aos gentios, para os incitar à emulação. 12 Ora se o tropeço deles é a riqueza do mundo, e a sua diminuição a riqueza dos gentios, quanto mais a sua plenitude! 13 Mas é a vós, gentios, que falo; e, porquanto sou apóstolo dos gentios, glorifico o meu ministério, 14 para ver se de algum modo posso incitar à emulação os da minha raça e salvar alguns deles. 15 Porque, se a sua rejeição é a reconciliação do mundo, qual será a sua admissão, senão a vida dentre os mortos? 16 Se as primícias são santas, também a massa o é; e se a raiz é santa, também os ramos o são. 17 E se alguns dos ramos foram quebrados, e tu, sendo zambujeiro, foste enxertado no lugar deles e feito participante da raiz e da seiva da oliveira, 18 não te glories contra os ramos; e, se contra eles te gloriares, não és tu que sustentas a raiz, mas a raiz a ti. 19 Dirás então: Os ramos foram quebrados, para que eu fosse enxertado. 20 Está bem; pela sua incredulidade foram quebrados, e tu pela tua fé estás firme. Não te ensoberbeças, mas teme; 21 porque, se Deus não poupou os ramos naturais, não te poupará a ti. 22 Considera pois a bondade e a severidade de Deus: para com os que caíram, severidade; para contigo, a bondade de Deus, se permaneceres nessa bondade; do contrário também tu serás cortado. 23 E ainda eles, se não permanecerem na incredulidade, serão enxertados; porque poderoso é Deus para os enxertar novamente. 24 Pois se tu foste cortado do natural zambujeiro, e contra a natureza enxertado em oliveira legítima, quanto mais não serão enxertados na sua própria oliveira esses que são ramos naturais!
Norwegian(i) 11 Jeg sier altså: Har de da snublet for å falle? Langt derifra! men ved deres fall er frelsen kommet til hedningene, forat dette skal vekke dem til nidkjærhet; 12 men er deres fall en rikdom for verden, og er tapet av dem en rikdom for hedninger, hvor meget mere da deres fylde! 13 For til eder taler jeg, I hedninger! Så sant som jeg er hedningenes apostel, priser jeg mitt embede, 14 om jeg bare kunde vekke mine kjødelige frender til nidkjærhet og få frelst nogen av dem. 15 For er verden blitt forlikt med Gud ved deres forkastelse, hvad annet vil da deres antagelse bli enn liv av døde? 16 Men er førstegrøden hellig, da er deigen det også, og er roten hellig, da er grenene det også. 17 Om nu allikevel nogen av grenene blev avbrutt, og du som var en vill oljekvist, blev innpodet iblandt dem og fikk del med dem i oljetreets rot og fedme, 18 da ros dig ikke mot grenene! men hvis du roser dig, så er det dog ikke du som bærer roten, men roten som bærer dig. 19 Du vil da si: Grenene blev avbrutt forat jeg skulde bli innpodet. 20 Vel! ved sin vantro blev de avbrutt, men du står ved din tro; vær ikke overmodig, men frykt! 21 for sparte Gud ikke de naturlige grener, da vil han heller ikke spare dig. 22 Så se da Guds godhet og strenghet: Strenghet er over dem som er falt, men over dig er Guds godhet, såfremt du holder dig til hans godhet, ellers skal også du bli avhugget. 23 Men hine skal også bli innpodet, såfremt de ikke holder ved i sin vantro; for Gud er mektig til å innpode dem igjen. 24 For blev du avhugget av det oljetre som er vilt av naturen, og mot naturen innpodet i et godt oljetre, hvor meget mere skal de da bli innpodet i sitt eget oljetre, disse som av naturen hører det til.
Romanian(i) 11 Întreb dar:,,S'au poticnit ei ca să cadă? Nicidecum! Ci, prin alunecarea lor, s'a făcut cu putinţă mîntuirea Neamurilor, ca să facă pe Israel gelos; 12 dacă, deci, alunecarea lor a fost o bogăţie pentru lume, şi paguba lor a fost o bogăţie pentru Neamuri, ce va fi plinătatea întoarcerii lor? 13 V'o spun vouă, Neamurilor:,,Întrucît sînt apostol al Neamurilor, îmi slăvesc slujba mea, 14 şi caut, ca, dacă este cu putinţă, să stîrnesc gelozia celor din neamul meu, şi să mîntuiesc pe unii din ei. 15 Căci, dacă lepădarea lor a adus împăcarea lumii, ce va fi primirea lor din nou, decît viaţă din morţi? 16 Iar dacă cele dintîi roade sînt sfinte, şi plămădeala este sfîntă; şi dacă rădăcina este sfîntă, şi ramurile sînt sfinte. 17 Iar dacă unele din ramuri au fost tăiate, şi dacă tu, care erai dintr'un măslin sălbatic, ai fost altoit în locul lor, şi ai fost făcut părtaş rădăcinii şi grăsimii măslinului, 18 nu te făli faţă de ramuri. Dacă te făleşti, să ştii că nu tu ţii rădăcina, ci rădăcina te ţine pe tine. 19 Dar vei zice:,,Ramurile au fost tăiate, ca să fiu altoit eu.`` 20 Adevărat: au fost tăiate din pricina necredinţei lor, şi tu stai în picioare prin credinţă: Nu te îngîmfa dar, ci teme-te! 21 Căci dacă n'a cruţat Dumnezeu ramurile fireşti, nu te va cruţa nici pe tine. 22 Uită-te dar la bunătatea şi asprimea lui Dumnezeu: asprime faţă de ceice au căzut, şi bunătate faţă de tine, dacă nu încetezi să rămîi în bunătatea aceasta; altmintrelea, vei fi tăiat şi tu. 23 Şi chiar ei: dacă nu stăruiesc în necredinţă, vor fi altoiţi; căci Dumnezeu poate să -i altoiască iarăş. 24 Fiindcă, dacă tu, care ai fost tăiat dintr'un măslin, care din fire era sălbatec, ai fost altoit, împotriva firii tale, într'un măslin bun, cu cît mai mult vor fi altoiţi ei, cari sînt ramuri fireşti, în măslinul lor?
Ukrainian(i) 11 Тож питаю: Чи ж спіткнулись вони, щоб упасти? Зовсім ні! Але з їхнього занепаду спасіння поганам, щоб викликати заздрість у них. 12 А коли їхній занепад багатство для світу, а їхнє упокорення багатство поганам, скільки ж більш повнота їхня? 13 Кажу бо я вам, поганам: через те, що я апостол поганів, я хвалю свою службу, 14 може як викличу заздрість у своїх за тілом, і спасу декого з них. 15 Коли ж відкинення їх то примирення світу, то що їхнє прийняття, як не життя з мертвих? 16 А коли святий первісток, то й тісто святе; а коли святий корінь, то й віття святе. 17 Коли ж деякі з галузок відломилися, а ти, бувши дике оливне дерево, прищепився між них і став спільником товщу оливного кореня, 18 то не вихваляйся перед галузками; а коли вихваляєшся, то знай, що не ти носиш кореня, але корінь тебе. 19 Отже скажеш: Галузки відломилися, щоб я прищепився. 20 Добре. Вони відломились невірством, а ти тримаєшся вірою; не величайся, але бійся. 21 Бо коли Бог природних галузок не пожалував, то Він і тебе не пожалує! 22 Отже, бач добрість і суворість Божу, на відпалих суворість, а на тебе добрість Божа, коли перебудеш у добрості, коли ж ні, то й ти будеш відтятий. 23 Та й вони, коли не зостануться в невірстві, прищепляться, бо має Бог силу їх знов прищепити. 24 Бо коли ти відтятий з оливки, дикої з природи, і проти природи защеплений до доброї оливки, то скільки ж більше ті, що природні, прищепляться до своєї власної оливки?
UkrainianNT(i) 11 Глаголю й питаю теперь: Чи вони спіткнулись, щоб (на завсїди) упали? Нехай не буде! їх-то упадком і спасенне поганам, щоб завдати їм зависти. 12 Коли ж упадок їх багацтво сьвіту, і відпаденнє їх багацтво поган, скільки ж більше повнота їх? 13 Вам бо, поганам, глаголю, на скільки я апостол поганам: Службу мою прославляю, 14 чи не завдам як зависти тїлу моєму, і не спасу которих із них. 15 Коли бо відкинуттє їх примиренне сьвітові, що ж (буде) прийнятте, коли не життє з мертвих? 16 Коли ж росчина сьвята, то й заміс; і коли корінь сьвят, то й віттє. 17 Коли ж деякі з віття відломились, а ти, бувши дикою оливиною, прищепивсь єси замість них, і спільником коріння і туку оливного зробивсь єси, 18 то не величай ся перед віттєм. Коли ж величаєш ся, то (знай) не ти кореня носиш, а корінь тебе. 19 Ти ж кажеш: Відломилось віттє, щоб я прищепив ся. 20 Добре: невірою відломились вони, ти ж вірою стоїш. Не носись високо, а бій ся. 21 Коли бо Бог природнього віття не пощадив, (гледи) що й тебе не пощадить. 22 Вбачай же благость і непощадіннє Боже: на тих, що відпали, непощадіннє; на тебе ж благость, коли пробувати меш у благости; коли ж нї, то й ти будеш відтятий. 23 І вони ж, як не зостануть ся в невірстві, прищепляться; здолїе бо Бог знов прищепити їх. 24 Коли бо ти відтятий від оливини, дикої по природі, і проти природи прищеплений до доброї оливини, то як більш сї, що по природі прищеплять ся до своєї сливини.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

13 δὲ WH Treg NIV ] γὰρ RP • οὖν WH Treg NIV ] – RP
17 ῥίζης WH NIV ] + καὶ Treg RP
20 ὑψηλὰ φρόνει WH Treg NIV ] ὑψηλοφρόνει RP
21 οὐδὲ WH Treg NIV ] μήπως οὐδέ RP NA
22 ἀποτομία WH Treg NIV ] ἀποτομίαν RP • χρηστότης θεοῦ WH Treg NIV ] χρηστότητα RP • ἐπιμένῃς WH Treg NIV ] ἐπιμείνῃς RP
23 ἐπιμένωσι WH Treg NIV ] ἐπιμείνωσιν RP • ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς WH Treg NIV ] ὁ θεὸς ἐστιν RP